PREFACE.
The breathless interest
given to Mr. Moody's anecdotes while being related by him before his immense
audiences, and their wonderful power upon the human heart, suggested to the
compiler this volume, and led him to believe and trust that, properly classified
and arranged in book form, they would still carry to the general reader a
measure of their original potency for good. The best anecdotes have been
selected and carefully compiled under appropriate headings, alphabetically
arranged, making the many stories easily available for the private reader and
public teacher. Mr. Moody's idiom has been strictly preserved. He tells the
story. "Gold" will be found scattered through the volume, which includes Mr.
Moody's terse declarations of many precious and timely truths.
The
compiler acknowledges the benefit received from the extended reports of the
Tabernacle meetings given in the Daily press of Chicago, also the Hippodrome
services reported in the New York papers, and the volume of Addresses revised by
Mr. Moody. With the earnest prayer that God's blessing may accompany the reading
of these stories that have blessed so many thousands as they fell from the lips
of the great Evangelist, this volume is dedicated to the public by the compiler,
J. B. McClure Chicago, Ill.
REVISED EDITION.
We retain in
this, all that was in former editions and give forty pages additional of new
anecdotes, properly classified, taken from the revival work in Boston and
elsewhere. We also give engravings of Messrs. Moody, Sankey, Whittle, and the
late lamented P. P. Bliss, the four evangelists who have so long and
industriously labored together, and whose names conjoined, are household words
throughout the land. The hearty reception already given by the public to this
book justifies these improvements, which are gladly made, and which lead the
compiler to hope that in this form the volume may prove yet more interesting and
effective for good.
The engraving of Mr. Moody is from a copyrighted
photograph by Gentile, used by permission. That of Mr. Whittle is by the same
artist.
J. B. Mc.
REVISED EDITION 1896
This edition
includes additional anecdotes and many handsome and appropriate
illustrations.
Over one million copies of this book have been sold since
the first issue. No single volume in the history of literature on the American
continent has met with such a sale, and probably the only approximate comparison
in the world is that of "Pilgrim's Progress."
Both of these volumes, it
should be noted, derive their merited power and success from the vital truths of
the Holy Scriptures which they so aptly illustrate. May Heaven's blessing
follow.
J. B. McClure Chicago, Ill.
DWIGHT L.
MOODY
Self-made, and conscious of the absolute truthfulness of every
Bible declaration, Dwight Lyman Moody is today, perhaps, the most independent
and powerful of living evangelists. Man, rather than books, and God, rather than
man, have been his study, and made his life intensely individual, and one which
has constantly increased in good works. In his thirty-five years labor for
Christ, from his mission class of fourteen scholars in a Chicago saloon, down to
the ten thousand listening souls in the Halls of Europe and Tabernacles of
America, he has been the same faithful, persevering, original, and pungent D. L.
Moody, with an unshaken faith in God, and a burning desire for the conversion of
souls. At home Mr. Moody is cheerful and happy; in the social circle he is
genial and companionable; in the pulpit he is Truth on fire. His native town is
Northfield, Mass., where he was born February 5th, 1837. He is therefore now,
(1896), fifty-nine years old.
IRA D. SANKEY.
Ira David
Sankey, known throughout the world as the companion of Mr. Moody, was born in
Edenburg, Pa., August 28, 1840. His musical talents were early developed.
Political glee clubs at first monopolized his genius, but after his conversion
in 1857, the Sunday School and Church opened wider fields, in which he has since
labored with increasing usefulness. In June, 1870, at a Christian Convention in
Indianapolis, after a morning service, where Mr. Sankey led the singing, he met,
for the first time, Mr. Moody. "Where do you live! Are you married? What
business are you in?" at once inquired the Evangelist; "I want you." "What for?"
"To help me in my work in Chicago." "I cannot leave my business," replied the
now astonished singer. "You must," said Moody. "I have been looking for you for
the last eight years." And thus was Mr. Sankey "called" to be the companion and
helper of the great Evangelist. They have been laboring together, for about a
score of years.
D. W.
WHITTLE.
For many years D. W. Whittle has been engaged in evangelistic
work, giving it all his time, talents and energy. His first effort in connection
with Mr. Bliss, who afterwards became his companion in the cause, was made over
twenty years ago in a small town near Chicago. It was on this occasion that he
told the story, "Hold the Fort," which the "Singing Evangelist" has rendered
immortal. He is in the prime of life, and earnestly devoted to the Master's
cause. His discourses are concise and clear, abounding with Scripture
quotations, and, like those of Mr. Moody, interspersed with pointed anecdotes
and illustrations. His preaching has been signally blessed wherever he has been
called to labor.
P. P.
BLISS
Philip Paul Bliss, the "Sweet Singer," was born in Clearfield
County, Pa., in 1837. It was not until after he had reached the period of
manhood that he "felt the stirrings of his musical gift." And then, under the
inspiration of his wife, he entered upon the study of musical science, and laid
the basis of his immortal "hymns," now sung around the world. In 1864 he removed
to Chicago, where his musical talent and Christian character soon placed him in
charge of the choir and Sunday School of the First Congregational Church, and
where he made the acquaintance of D. W. Whittle, with whom, for the last five
years of his life he labored in the great Gospel work. Deep spirituality and
persuasiveness pervade all of Mr. Bliss' musical compositions. It is doubtful if
the world ever heard sweeter hymns. Had he lived longer we should have heard
more, but God, who raised him up for the work, called him:
For those who
sleep, And those who weep, Above the portals narrow The mansions rise Beyond the
skies-- We're going home to-morrow.
CONTENTS.
A
A
Blind Man Preaches to 3,000,000 People
A Boy's Mistake--A Sad Reconciliation
A Business Man Confessing Christ
A Child at Its Mother's Grave
A
Child Looking for its Lost Mother
A Child's Prayer Answered
A Child
Visits Abraham Lincoln and Saves the Life of a Condemned Soldier
A
Commercial Traveler
A Day of Decision
A Defaulter's Confession
A
Distiller Interrogates Moody
A Dream
A Dying Infidel's Confession
A
Father's Love for his Boy
A Father's Love Trampled under Foot
A Father's
Mistake
Affection
Affliction
A Good Excuse
A Heavy Draw on
Alexander the Great
A Little Boy Converts his Mother
A Little Boy's
Experience
A Little Child Converts an Infidel
All Right or All Wrong
A London Doctor Saved after Fifty Years of Prayer
A Long Ladder Tumbles
to the Ground
Always Happy
A Man Drinks up a Farm
A Man who Would
not Speak to his Wife
A Mother Dies that her Boy May Live
A Mother's
Mistake
An Emperor Sets Forty Million Slaves Free
Angry at First--Saved
at Last
An Infidel who would not Talk Infidelity before his Daughter
An
Irishman Leaps into the Life-boat
A Remarkable Case
A Rich Father Visits
his Dying Prodigal
Son in a Garret and Forgives him
Arthur P. Oxley!
Your Mother Wishes to See You
A Rumseller's Son Blows his Brains Out
A
Sad and Singular Story
Assurance
A Story Moody Never Will Forget
A
Voice from the Tomb
A Wife's Faith
A Zealous Young
Lady
B
Believe
Bible Study
Black-Balled by Man--Saved by
Christ
Blind
Broken Hearts
By the Wayside
C
Calling
the Roll of Heaven
Cast Out but Rescued
Child Stories
Christian Work
Christian Zeal
Christ Saves
Condemned to be Shot
Confessing
Christ
Conversion
D
Decision
Deliverance
"Deluged With
Blood"
Dr. Arnott's Dog "Rover"
E
"Emma. This is Papa's
Friend"
Engaging Rooms Ahead
Excused at Last
Excuses
F
Faith
Faith More Powerful than Gunpowder
"Father, Father, Come This Way"
Five Million Dollars
Forgiveness
Forty-one Little Sermons
Four-score and Five
"Free"
G
George H. Stewart Visits a Doomed Criminal
Get
the Key to Job
Gold (Appears in many pages)
Governor Pollock and the
Condemned Criminal
Grace
H
Heaven
"He Will Not Rest"
"Hold the Fort, for I am Coming"
How a Citizen Became a Soldier
How
a Little Study Upset the Plans of a few Prominent Infidels
How a Young
Irishman Opened Moody's Eyes
How Christ Expounded It
"How Funny You
Talk"
How Moody's Faith Saved an Infidel
How Moody's Mother Forgave her
Prodigal Son
How Moody Treated the Committees
How Moody was
Blessed--Mark your Bible
How Moody was Encouraged
How Three
Sunday-School Children Met their Fate
I
I Am not All Right
I
Am not One of the Elect
I Am Trusting Jesus--A Young Lady's Trust.
I
Can't Feel
"I Don't Know"
"If I Knew"
I Have Intellectual
Difficulties
"I Know"
Infidel Books
Infidelity
Intemperance
It's Better Higher Up
"It Will Kill Her"
J
Jesus
"Wants them All to Come"
Johnny, Cling Close to the Rock
Jumping into
Father's Arms
L
Lady Ann Erkskine and Rowland Hill
"Let the
Lower Lights be Burning"
Liberty
Liberty Now and Forever
Little
Folks
Little Jimmy
Little Moody
Love
Love, not the Rattan,
Conquers Little Moody
Love's Triumph in John Wannamaker's
Sunday-School
M
Madness and Death
Money Blind
Moody and
his Little Willie
Moody and the Dying Soldier
Moody and the Infidel
Moody and the Judge
Moody Asks a Few Questions
Moody a Young Convert
Moody in a Billiard Hall--A Remarkable Story
Moody in a California
Sunday-School
Moody in Prison
Moody on Duty--How he Loves his Mother
Moody Puts a Man in his Prophets Room
Moody Visits Prang's Chromo
Establishment
Moody with Gen. Grant's Army In Richmond
Moody's
Declaration
Moody's First Impulse in Converting Souls
Moody's First
Sermon on Grace
Moody's Little Emma
Moody's Mistake
Mothers Are
Looking down from Heaven
"More to Follow"
Mr. Morehouse's Illustration
Mrs. Moody Teaching her Child
N
Napoleon and the Conscript
Napoleon and the Private
Never to see its Mother
Note What Jesus
Says
O
Obedience
O, Edward
Old Sambo and his Massa
One
Book at a Time
One Word
Out of Libby Prison
P
Parental
Peter's Confession
Praise
Prayer
Prayer Answered
Pull for
the Shore
"Pull for the Shore, Sailor"
R
Rational Belief
Reaping
Reaping the Whirlwind
Removing the Difficulties
Reuben
Johnson Pardoned
S
Sad Ending of a Life that Might Have Been
Otherwise
Sad Lack of Zeal
Safe In the Ark
Sambo and the Infidel
Judge
Satan's Match
Saved
"Saved"
Saved and Saving
Snapping
the Chains
Song Stories
Sowing the Tares
Spurgeon and the Little
Orphan
Spurgeon's Parable
Stubborn Little Sammy
Sudden Conversion
(See Conversion)
T
Taking the Prince at his Word
Ten Years in
a Sick Bed--yet Praising God
Terribly in Earnest
That is the Price of my
Soul
"That is Your Fault"
The Arrows of Conviction
The Artist and
the Beggar
The Bible
The Blind Beggar
The Blood
The Cross and
Crown
The Cruel Mother--Hypothetical
The Czar and the Soldier
The
Demoniac
The Drunken Father and his Praying Child
The Dying Boy
The
Dying Child
The Eleventh Commandment
The Faithful Aged Woman
The
Faithful London Lady
The Faithful Missionary
The Family that Hooted at
Moody
The Fettered Bird Freed
The Finest Looking Little Boy Mr. Moody
Ever Saw
The Horse that was Established
The "I am's," "I will's," Etc.
The Invitation
The King's Pardon
The Little Child and the Big Book
he Little Tow-headed Norwegian
The Loving Father
The Missing Stone
The Moody and Sankey Humbug
The Most Hopeless Man in New York now a
Sunday-school Superintendent
The Orphan's Prayer
The Place of Safety
The Praying Cripple
The Praying Mother
The Prodigal Son
The
Repentent Father
The Reporter's Story
The Rich Man Poor
The Scotch
"Draw the Bible" on False Doctrine
The Scotch Lassie
The Scotch Lassie
and Dr. Chalmers
The Sinner's Prayer Heard
The Skeptical Lady ?
The
Sleep of Death
The Stolen Boy--A Mother's Love
The Two Fathers
The
Way of the Transgressor is Hard
The Young Convert
The Young French
Nobleman and the Doctor
Those Hypocrites
"Three Cheers"
True Love
Trust
Two Young Men
V
Very Hard, yet Very Easy
Very
Orthodox
W
"We Will Never Surrender"
What a Woman Did
What
Moody saw in a Chamber of Horror
Wisdom
Word Pictures
Why Did he not
Take his Wife along?
"Won by a Smile"
Y
"You Know me, Moody"
Young Moody, Penniless in Boston, is Warned by his Sister to "Beware of
Pick-pockets"
D. L. MOODY'S Anecdotes and
Illustrations.
AFFECTION
Love, not the Rattan, Conquers Little
Moody.
I remember when a boy, I used to go to a certain school in New
England, where we had a quick-tempered master, who always kept a rattan. It was,
"If you don't do this, and don't do that, I'll punish you." I remember many a
time of this rattan being laid upon my back. I think I can almost feel it now.
He used to rule that school by the law. But after a while there was somebody who
began to get up a movement in favor of controlling the school by love. A great
many said you can never do that with those unruly boys, but after some talk it
was at last decided to try it. I remember how we thought of the good time we
would have that winter when the rattan would be out of the school. We thought we
would then have all the fun we wanted. I remember who the teacher was--it was a
lady--and she opened the school with prayer. We hadn't seen it done before and
we were impressed, especially when she prayed that she might have grace and
strength to rule the school with love. Well, the school went on for several
weeks and we saw no rattan, but at last the rules were broken, and I think I was
the first boy to break them. She told me to wait till after school and then she
would see me. I thought the rattan was coming out sure, and stretched myself up
in warlike attitude. After school, however, I didn't see the rattan, but she sat
down by me and told me how she loved me, and how she had prayed to be able to
rule that school by love, and concluded by saying, "I want to ask you one
favor--that is; if you love me, try and be a good boy;" and I never gave her
trouble again. She just put me under grace. And that is what the Lord does. God
is love, and He wants us all to love Him.
True Love.
One
day when I was in Brooklyn, I saw a young man going along the street without any
arms. A friend who was with me, pointed him out, and told me his story. When the
war broke out he felt it to be his duty to enlist and go to the front. He was
engaged to be married, and while in the army letters passed frequently between
him and his intended wife. After the battle of the Wilderness the young lady
looked anxiously for the accustomed letter. For a little while no letter was
received. At last one came in a strange hand. She opened it with trembling
fingers, and read these words: "We have fought a terrible battle. I have been
wounded so awfully that I shall never be able to support you. A friend writes
this for me. I love you more tenderly than ever, but I release you from your
promise. I will not ask you to join your life with the maimed life of mine:"
That letter was never answered. The next train that left, the young lady was on
it. She went to the hospital. She found out the number of his cot, and she went
down the aisle, between the long rows of the wounded men. At last she saw the
number, and, hurrying to his side, she threw her arms around his neck and said:
"I'll not desert you. I'll take care of you." He did not resist her love. They
were married, and there is no happier couple than this one. We are dependent on
one another. Christ says, "I'll take care of you. I'll take you to this bosom of
mine." That young man could have spurned her love; he could, but he didn't.
Surely you can be saved if you will accept the Saviour's love. If God loves us,
my friends, He loves us unto the end. "For God so loved the world, that He gave
His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but
have everlasting life."
How a Young Irishman Opened Moody's
Eyes.
I want to tell you how I got my eyes open to the truth that God
loves the sinner. When I went over to Europe I was preaching in Dublin, when a
young fellow came up to the platform and said to me that he wanted to come to
America and preach. He had a boyish appearance; did not seem to be over
seventeen years old. I measured him all over, and he repeated his request, and
asked me when I was going back. I told him I didn't know; probably I should not
have told him if I had known. I thought he was too young and inexperienced to be
able to preach. In course of time I sailed for America, and hadn't been here
long before I got a letter from him, dated New York, saying that he had arrived
there. I wrote him a note and thought I would hear no more about him, but soon I
got another letter from him, saying that he was coming soon to Chicago, and
would like to preach. I sent him another letter, telling him if he came to call
upon me, and closed with a few common-place remarks. I thought that would settle
him, and I would hear no more from him. But in a very few days after he made his
appearance. I didn't know what to do with him. I was just going off to Iowa, and
I went to a friend and said: "I have got a young Irishman--I thought he was an
Irishman, because I met him in Ireland--and he wants to preach. Let him preach
at the meetings--try him, and if he fails, I will take him off your hands when I
come home." When I got home--I remember it was on Saturday morning--I said to my
wife: "Did that young man preach at the meetings?" "Yes." "How did they like
him?" "They liked him very much," she replied: "He preaches a little different
from you; he preaches that God loves sinners." I had been preaching that God
hated sinners; that he had been standing behind the sinners with a double-bladed
sword, ready to cut the heads of the sinners off. So I concluded if he preached
different from me, I would not like him. My prejudice was up. Well, I went down
to the meeting that night, and saw them coming in with their Bibles with them. I
thought it was curious. It was something strange to see the people coming in
with Bibles, and listen to the flutter of the leaves. The young man gave out his
text, saying: "Let us turn to the third chapter of John, and sixteenth verse:
'For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever
believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.'" He didn't
divide up the text at all. He, went from Genesis to Revelation, giving proof
that God loved the sinner, and before he got through two or three of my sermons
were spoiled. I have never preached them since.
The following
day--Sunday--there was an immense crowd flocking into the hall, and he said,
"Let us turn to the third chapter of John, sixteenth verse: 'For God so loved
the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him
shall not perish, but have everlasting life;'" and he preached the fourth sermon
from this verse. He just seemed to take the whole text and throw it at them, to
prove that God loved the sinner, and that for six thousand years he had been
trying to convince the world of this. I thought I had never heard a better
sermon in my life. It seemed to be new revelation to all. Ah, I notice there are
some of you here who remember those times; remember those nights. I got a new
idea of the blessed Bible. On Monday night I went down and the young man said,
"Turn to the third chapter of John, sixteenth verse;" and he seemed to preach
better than ever. Proof after proof was quoted from Scripture to show how God
loved us. I thought sure he had exhausted that text, but on Tuesday he took his
Bible in his hand and said: "Turn to the third chapter of John, sixteenth
verse,'" and he preached the sixth sermon from that verse. He just seemed to
climb over his subject, while he proved that there was nothing on earth like the
love of Christ, and he said "If I can only convince men of His love, if I can
but bring them to believe this text; the whole world will be saved." On Thursday
he selected the same text, John iii., 16, and at the conclusion of the sermon he
said: "I have been trying to tell you for seven nights now, how Christ loves
you, but I cannot do it. If I could borrow Jacob's ladder and climb up to
heaven, and could see Gabriel there and ask him to tell me how much God loves
me, he would only say, "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten
Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish; but have everlasting
life." How a man can go out of this tabernacle after hearing this text, saying,
"God does not love me," is a mystery to me.
Love's Triumph in
John Wannamaker's Sunday School.
Mr. John Wannamaker, superintendent of
probably one of the largest Sunday schools in the world, had a theory that he
would never put a boy out of his school for bad conduct. He argued if a boy
misbehaved himself, it was through bad training at home, and that if he put him
out of the school no one would take care of him. Well, this theory was put to
the test one day. A teacher came to him and said, "I've got a boy in my class
that must be taken out; he breaks the rules continually, he swears and uses
obscene language, and I cannot do anything with him." Mr. Wannamaker did not
care about putting the boy out, so he sent the teacher back to his class. But he
came again and said that unless the boy was taken from his class, he must leave
it. Well, he left, and a second teacher was appointed. The second teacher came
with the same story, and met with the same reply from Mr. Wannamaker. And he
resigned. A third teacher was appointed, and he came with the same story as the
others. Mr. Wannamaker then thought he would be compelled to turn the boy out at
last. One day a few teachers were standing about, and Mr. Wannamaker said: "I
will bring this boy up and read his name out in the school, and publicly
excommunicate him." Well, a young lady came up and said to him: "I am not doing
what I might for Christ, let me have the boy; I will try and save him." But Mr.
Wannamaker said: "If these young men cannot do it, you will not." But she begged
to have him, and Mr. Wannamaker consented.
She was a wealthy young lady,
surrounded with all the luxuries of life. The boy went to her class, and for
several Sundays he behaved himself and broke no rule. But one Sunday he broke
one; and, in reply to something she said, spit in her face. She took out her
pocket- handkerchief and wiped her face, but she said nothing. Well, she thought
upon a plan, and she said to him; "John,"--we will call him John,--"John, come
home with me." "No," says he, "I won't; I won't be seen on the streets with
you." She was fearful of losing him altogether if he went out of the school that
day, and she said to him, "Will you let me walk home with you?" "No; I won't,"
said he, "I won't be seen on the street with you." Then she thought upon another
plan. She thought on the "Old Curiosity Shop," and she said, "I won't be at home
tomorrow or Tuesday, but if you will come round to the front door on Wednesday
morning there will be a little bundle for you." "I don't want it; you may keep
your own bundle." She went home, but made the bundle up. She thought that
curiosity might make him come.
Wednesday morning arrived and he had got
over his mad fit, and thought he would just like to see what was in that bundle.
The little fellow knocked at the door, which was opened, and he told his story.
She said: "Yes; here is the bundle." The boy opened it and found a vest and a
coat and other clothing, and a little note written by the young lady, which read
something like this:
"DEAR JOHNNIE:--Ever since you have been in my class
I have prayed for you every morning and evening, that you might be a good boy
and I want you to stop in my class. Do not leave me."
The next morning,
before she was up, the servant came to her and said there was a little boy below
who wished to see her. She dressed hastily, and went downstairs, and found
Johnnie on the sofa weeping. She put her arms around his neck, and he said to
her, "My dear teacher, I have not had any peace since I got this note from you.
I want you to forgive me." "Won't you let me pray for you to come to Jesus?"
replied the teacher. And she went down on her knees and prayed. And now Mr.
Wananamaker says that boy is the best boy in his Sunday-school. And so it was
love that broke that boy's heart.
AFFLICTION.
A Child
Visits Abraham Lincoln, and Saves the Life of a Condemned Soldier.
During
the war I remember a young man, not twenty, who was court-martialed down in the
front and sentenced to be shot; The story was this: The young fellow had
enlisted. He was not obliged to, but he went off with another young man. They
were what we would, call "chums." One night this companion was ordered out on
picket duty, and he asked the young man to go for him. The next night he was
ordered out himself; and having been awake two nights, and not being used to it,
fell asleep at his post, and for the offense he was tried and sentenced to
death. It was right after the order issued by the President that no interference
would be allowed in cases of this kind. This sort of thing had become too
frequent, and it must be stopped. When the news reached the father and mother in
Vermont it nearly broke their hearts. The thought that their son should be shot
was too great for them. They had no hope that he would be saved by anything they
could do. But they had a little daughter who had read the life of Abraham
Lincoln, and knew how he had loved his own children, and she said: "If Abraham
Lincoln knew how my father and mother loved my brother he wouldn't let mm he
shot." That little girl thought this matter over and made up her mind to see the
President. She went to the White House, and the sentinel, when he saw her
imploring looks, passed her in, and when she came to the door and told the
private secretary that she wanted to see the President, he could not refuse her.
She came into the chamber and found Abraham Lincoln surrounded by his generals
and counselors, and when he saw the little country girl he asked her what she
wanted. The little maid told her plain, simple story--how her brother, whom her
father and mother loved very dearly, had been sentenced to be shot; how they
were mourning for him, and if he was to die in that way it would break their
hearts. The President's heart was touched with compassion, and he immediately
sent a dispatch canceling the sentence and giving the boy a parole so that he
could come home and see that father and mother. I just tell you this to show you
how Abraham Lincoln's heart was moved by compassion for the sorrow of that
father and mother, and if he showed so much do you think the Son of God will not
have compassion upon you, sinner, if you only take that crushed, bruised heart
to him?
Broken Hearts.
There is no class of people exempt
from broken hearts. The rich and the poor suffer alike. There was a time when I
used to visit the poor that I thought all the broken hearts were to be found
among them, but within the last few years I have found there are as many broken
hearts among the learned as the unlearned, the cultured as the uncultured, the
rich as the poor. If you could but go up one of our avenues and down another and
reach the hearts of the people; and get them to tell their whole story, you
would be astonished at the wonderful history of every family. I remember a few
years ago I had been out of the city for some weeks. When I returned I started
out to make some calls. The first place I went to I found a mother; her eyes
were red with weeping. I tried to find out what was troubling her, and she
reluctantly opened her heart and told me all. She said: "Last night my only boy
came home about midnight, drunk. I didn't know that he was addicted to
drunkenness, but this morning I found out that he had been drinking for weeks,
and," she continued, "I would rather have seen him laid in the grave than have
have had him brought home in the condition I saw him in last night." I tried to
comfort her as best I could when she told me her sad story. When I went away
from that house I didn't want to go into any other house where there was family
trouble. The very next house I went to, however, where some of the children who
attended my Sunday school resided, I found that death had been there and laid
his hand on one of them. The mother spoke to me of her afflictions, and brought
to me the playthings and the little shoes of the child, and the tears trickled
down that mother's cheeks as she related to me her sorrow. I got out as soon as
possible, and hoped I would see no more family trouble that day.
The next
visit I made was to a home where I found a wife with a bitter story. Her husband
had been neglecting her for a long time; "and now," she said, "he has left me,
and I don't know where he has gone. Winter is coming on, and I don't know what
is going to become of my family." I tried to comfort her, and prayed with her,
and endeavored to get her to lay all her sorrows on Christ. The next home I
entered I found a woman crushed and broken-hearted. She told me her boy had
forsaken her, and she had no idea where he had gone. That afternoon I made five
calls, and in every home I found a broken heart. Everyone had a sad tale to
tell, and if you visited every house in Chicago you would find the truth in the
saying that "there is a skeleton in every house." I suppose while I am talking
you are thinking of the great sorrow in your own bosom. I do not know anything
about you, but if I were to come around to everyone of you, and you were to tell
me the truth I would hear a tale of sorrow. The very last man I spoke to last
night was a young mercantile man who told me his load of sorrow had been so
great that many times during the last few weeks he had gone down to the lake and
had been tempted to plunge in and end his existence. His burden seemed too much
for him. Think of the broken hearts in Chicago tonight! They could be numbered
by hundreds--yea, thousands. All over this city are broken hearts.
If all
the sorrow represented in this great city were written in a book, this building
couldn't hold that book, and you couldn't read it in a long lifetime. This earth
is not a stranger to tears, neither is the present the only time when they could
be found in abundance. From Adam's days to ours tears have been shed, and a wail
has been going up to heaven from the broken-hearted. And I say it again, it is a
mystery to me how all those broken hearts can keep away from Him who has come to
heal them.
"That is Your Fault."
I remember a mother
coming to me and saying, "It is easy enough for you to speak in that way; if you
had the burden that I've got, you couldn't cast it on the Lord." "Why, is your
burden so great that Christ can't carry it?" I asked. "No; it isn't too great
for Him to carry; but I can't put it on Him." "That is your fault," I replied;
and I find a great many people with burdens who, rather than just come to Him
with them, strap them tighter on their backs and go away struggling under their
load. I asked her the nature of her trouble, and she told me. "I have an only
boy who is a wanderer on the face of the earth. I don't know where he is. If I
only knew where he was I would go around the world to find him. You don't know
how I love that boy. This sorrow is killing me." "Why can't you take him to
Christ? You can reach Him at the throne, even though he be at the uttermost part
of the world. Go tell God all about your trouble, and he will take away his sin,
and not only that, but if you never see him on earth, God can give you faith
that you will see your boy in heaven." And then I told her of a mother who lived
down in the southern part of Indiana. Some years ago her boy came up to this
city. He was a moralist. My friends, a man has to have more than morality to
lean upon in this great city. He hadn't been here long before he was led astray.
A neighbor happened to come up here and found him one night in the streets
drunk.
When that neighbor went home, at first he thought he wouldn't say
anything about it to the boy's father, but afterward he thought it was his duty
to tell him. So in a crowd in the street of their little town he just took the
father aside, and told him what he had seen in Chicago. It was a terrible blow.
When the children had been put to bed that night he said to his wife, "Wife, I
have bad news. I have heard from Chicago today." The mother dropped her work in
an instant and said: "Tell me what it is." "Well, our son has been seen on the
streets of Chicago, drunk." Neither of them slept that night, but they took
their burden to Christ, and about daylight the mother said: "I don't know how, I
don't know when or where, but God has given me faith to believe that our son
will be saved and will never come to a drunkard's grave."
One week after,
that boy left Chicago. He couldn't tell why--an unseen power seemed to lead him
to his mother's home, and the first thing he said on coming over the threshold
was, "Mother, I have come home to ask you to pray for me;" and soon after he
came back to Chicago a bright and shining light. If you have a burden like this,
fathers, mothers, bring it to Him and cast it on Him, and He, the Great
Physician, will heal your broken hearts.
"It will Kill
Her."
I was thinking to-day of the difference between those who knew
Christ when trouble comes upon them and those who knew Him not. I know several
members of families who are just stumbling into their graves over trouble. I
know two widows in Chicago who are weeping and mourning over the death of their
husbands, and their grief is just taking them to their graves. Instead of
bringing their burdens to Christ, they mourn day and night, and the result will
be that in a few weeks or years at most their sorrow will take them to their
graves when they ought to take it all to the Great Physician. Three years ago a
father took his wife and family on board that ill-fated French steamer. They
were going to Europe, and when out on the ocean another vessel ran into her and
she went down. That mother when I was preaching in Chicago used to bring her two
children to the meetings every night. It was one of the most beautiful sights I
ever looked on, to see how those little children used to sit and listen, and to
see the tears trickling down their cheeks when the Saviour was preached. It
seemed as if nobody else in that meeting drank in the truth as eagerly as those
little ones.
One-night when an invitation had been extended to all to go
into the inquiry room, one of these little children said: "Mamma, why can't I go
in too?" The mother allowed them to come into the room, and some friend spoke to
them, and to all appearances they seemed to understand the plan of salvation as
well as their elders. When that memorable night came that mother went down and
came up without her two children. Upon reading the news I said: "It will kill
her," and I quitted my post in Edinburgh--the only time I left my post on the
other side--and went down to Liverpool to try and comfort her. But when I got
there I found that the Son of God had been there before me, and instead of me
comforting her, she comforted me. She told me she could not think of those
children as being in the sea; it seemed as if Christ had permitted her to take
those children on that vessel only that they might be wafted to Him, and had
saved her life only that she might come back and work a little longer for Him.
When she got up the other day at a mothers' meeting in Farwell Hall, and told
her story, I thought I would tell the mothers of it the first chance I
got.
So if any of you have had some great affliction, if any of you have
lost a loving father, mother, brother, husband, or wife, come to Christ, because
God has sent Him to heal the broken-hearted.
"Father, Father,
Come This Way."
I remember a number of years ago I went out of Chicago to
try to preach. I went down to a little town where was being held a Sunday-school
convention. I was a perfect stranger in the place, and when I arrived a man
stepped up to me and asked me if my name was Moody. I told him it was, and he
invited me to his house. When I got there he said he had to go to the
convention, and asked me to excuse his wife, as she, not having a servant, had
to attend to her household duties. He put me into the parlor, and told me to
amuse myself as best I could till he came back. I sat there, but the room was
dark and I could not read, and I got tired. So I thought I would try and get the
children and play with them. I listened for some sound of childhood in the
house, but could not hear a single evidence of the presence of little ones. When
my friend came back I said: "Haven't you any children?" "Yes," he replied, "'I
have one, but she's in Heaven, and I am glad she is there, Moody." "Are you glad
that your child's dead?" I inquired.
He went on to tell me how he had
worshiped that child; how his whole life had been bound up in her to the neglect
of his Saviour. One day he had come home and found her dying. Upon her death he
accused God of being unjust. He saw some of his neighbors with their children
around them. Why hadn't He taken some of them away? He was rebellious. After he
came home from her funeral he said: "All at once I thought I heard, her little
voice calling me, but the truth came to my heart that she was gone. Then I
thought I heard her feet upon the stairs; but I knew she was lying in the grave.
The thought of her loss almost made me mad. I threw myself on my bed and wept
bitterly. I fell asleep, and while I slept I had a dream, but it almost seemed
to me like a vision.
"I thought I was going over a barren field, and I
came to a river so dark and chill-looking that, I was going to turn away, when
all at once I saw on the opposite bank the most beautiful sight I ever looked
at. I thought death and sorrow could never enter into that lovely region. Then I
began to see beings all so happy looking, and among them I saw my little child.
She waved her little angel hand to me and cried, 'Father, Father, come this
way.' I thought, her voice sounded much sweeter than it did on earth. In my
dream I thought I went to the water and tried to cross it, but found it deep and
the current so rapid that I thought if I entered it would carry me away from her
forever. I tried to find a boatman to take me over, but couldn't, and I walked
up and down the river trying to find a crossing, and still she cried: 'Come this
way.' All at once I heard a voice come rolling down, 'I am the way, the truth,
and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by Me.' The voice awoke me from
my sleep,' and I knew it was my Saviour calling me, and pointing the way for me
to reach my darling child.
"I am now superintendent of a Sunday-school; I
have made many converts; my wife has been converted, and we will, through Jesus
as the way, see one day our child."
The Place of
Safety.
My friends, there is one spot on earth where the fear or Death,
of Sin, and of Judgment, need never trouble us, the only safe spot on earth
where the sinner can stand--Calvary. Out in our western country, in the autumn,
when men go hunting, and there has not been rain for many months, sometimes the
prairie grass catches fire. Sometimes, when the wind is strong, the flames maybe
seen rolling along, twenty feet high, destroying man and beast in their onward
rush. When the frontiersmen see what is coming, what do they do to escape? They
know they cannot run as fast as that fire can run. Not the fleetest horse can
escape it. They just take a match and light the grass around them. The flames
sweep onwards; they take their stand in the burnt district and are safe. They
hear the flames roar as they come along; they see death bearing down upon them
with resistless fury, but they do not fear. They do not even tremble as the
ocean of flame surges around them, for over the place where they stand the fire
has already past and there is no danger. There is nothing for fire to burn. And
there is one spot all earth that God has swept over. Eighteen hundred years ago
the storm burst on Calvary; the Son of God took it into his own bosom, and now,
if we take our stand by the Cross, we are safe for time and
eternity.
GOLD.
-- Christ never preached any funeral
sermons.
-- His is a loving, tender hand, full of sympathy and
compassion.
-- Take your stand on the Rock of Ages. Let death, let the
judgment come: the victory is Christ's and yours through Him.
-- The only
man who ever suffered before Christ was that servant who had his ear cut off.
But most likely in a moment afterward he had it on, and very likely it was a
better ear than ever, because whatever the Lord does He does it well No man ever
lost his life with Him.
-- A great many people wonder why it was that
Christ did not come at once to Martha and Mary, whom He loved, whenever He heard
of their affliction. It was to try them, and it is the same with His dealings
toward us. If He seems not to come to us in our afflictions, it is only to test
us.
-- When the Spirit came to Moses, the plagues came upon Egypt, and he
had power to destroy men's lives; when the Spirit came upon Elijah, fire came
down from heaven; when the Spirit came upon Gideon, no man could stand before
him; and when it came upon Joshua, he moved around the city of Jericho and the
whole city fell into his, hands; but when the Spirit came upon the Son of Man,
He gave His life; He healed the broken-hearted.
-- No matter how low down
you are; no matter what your disposition has been; you may be low in your
thoughts, words, and actions; you may be selfish; your heart may be overflowing
with corruption and wickedness; yet Jesus will have compassion upon you. He will
speak comforting words to you; not treat you coldly or spurn you, as perhaps
those of earth would, but will speak tender words, and words of love and
affection and kindness. Just come at once. He is a faithful friend--a friend
that sticketh closer than a brother.
ASSURANCE.
Napoleon
and the Private.
It is said of Napoleon that while he was reviewing his
army one day, his horse became frightened at something, and the Emperor lost his
rein, and the horse went away at full speed, and the Emperor's life was in
danger. He could not get hold of the rein, and a private in the ranks saw it,
and sprang out of the ranks towards the horse, and was successful in getting
hold of the horse's head at the peril of his own life. The Emperor was very much
pleased. Touching his hat, he said to him, "I make you Captain of my Guard." The
soldier didn't take his gun, and walk up there. He threw it away, stepped out of
the ranks of the soldiers, and went up to where the body-guard stood. The
captain of the body-guard ordered him back into the ranks, but he said "No! I
won't go!" "Why not?" "Because I am Captain of the Guard." "You Captain of the
Guard?" "Yes;" replied the soldier. "Who said it?" and the man, pointing to the
Emperor; said, "He said it." That was enough. Nothing more could be said. He
took the Emperor at his word. My friends, if God says anything, let us take Him
at His word. "He that believeth on the Lord Jesus Christ shall not perish, but
have everlasting life." Don't you believe it? Don't you believe you have got
everlasting life? It can be the privilege of every child of God to believe and
then know that you have got it.
"Five Million
Dollars."
One thing I know--I cannot speak for others, but can speak for
myself; I cannot read other minds and other hearts; I cannot read the Bible and
lay hold for others; but I can read for myself, and take God at his word. The
great trouble is that people take everything in general, and do not take it to
themselves. Suppose a man should say to me, "Moody, there was a man in Europe
who died last week, and left five million dollars to a certain individual."
"Well," I say, "I don't doubt that; it's rather a common thing to happen," and I
don't think anything more about it. But suppose he says, "But he left the money
to you." Then I pay attention; I say, "To me?" "Yes, he left it to you." I
become suddenly interested. I want to know all about it. So we are apt to think
Christ died for sinners; He died for everybody, and for nobody in particular.
But when the truth comes to me that eternal life is mine, and all the glories of
Heaven are mine, I begin to be interested. I say, "Where is the chapter and
verse where it says I can be saved?" If I put myself among sinners, I take the
place of the sinner, then it is that salvation is mine and I am sure of it for
time and eternity.
Engaging Rooms Ahead.
Mr. Sankey and
myself--going about and preaching the gospel, is nothing new. You will find them
away back eighteen hundred years ago, going off two by two, like Brothers Bliss
and Whittle, and Brothers Needham and Stebbins, to different towns and villages.
They had gone out, and there had been great revivals in all the cities, towns,
and villages they had entered. Everywhere they had met with the greatest
success. Even the very devils were subject to them. Disease had fled before
them. When they met a lame man they said to him, "You don't want to be lame any
longer," and he walked. When they met a blind man they but told him to open his
eyes, and behold, he could see. And they came to Christ and rejoiced over their
great success, and He just said to them, "I will give you something to rejoice
over. Rejoice that your names are written in heaven."
Now there are a
great many people who do not believe in such an assurance as this, "Rejoice,
because your names are written in heaven." How are you going to rejoice if your
names are not written there? While speaking about this some time ago, a man told
me we were preaching a very ridiculous doctrine when we preached this doctrine
of assurance. I ask you in all candor what are you going to do with this
assurance if we don't preach it? It is stated that our names are written there;
blotted out of the Book of Death and transferred to the Book of Life.
I
remember while in Europe I was traveling with a friend--she is in this hall
to-night. On one occasion we were journeying from London to Liverpool, and the
question was put as to where we would stop. We said we would go to the
"Northwestern," at Lime street, as that was the Hotel where Americans generally
stopped at. When we got there the house was full and they could not let us in.
Every room was engaged. But this friend said, "I am going to stay here. I
engaged a room ahead. I sent a telegram on." My friends, that is just what the
Christians are doing--sending their names in ahead. They are sending a message
up saying: "Lord Jesus, I want one of those mansions You are preparing; I want
to be there." That's what they are doing.
Every man and woman who wants
one, if you have not already got one, had better make up your mind. Send your
names up now. I would rather a thousand times have my name written in the Lamb's
Book than have all the wealth of the world rolling at my
feet.
"He Will Not Rest."
Suppose a man is going to
Cincinnati, and he gets on the cars, but he feels uneasy lest, the train will
take him to St. Louis instead of his destination. He will not rest till he knows
he is on the right road, and the idea that we are on the road to eternity as
fast as time can take us, and do not know our destination, is contrary to
Scripture. If we want peace we must know it, and we can know it; it is the Word
of God. Look What Peter says: "We know we have an incorruptible dwelling." Then
in Paul's epistle to the Colossians, i., 12, "Giving thanks unto the Father
which hath made us meet"--hath made us, not going to--"to be partakers of the
inheritance of the saints in light. Who hath delivered us"--not going to deliver
us, but He hath delivered us: this is an assurance--"from the power of darkness,
and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son."
"Very
Orthodox."
A person came to me some time ago and said: "Mr. Moody, I wish
you would give me a book that preaches assurance, and that tells the children of
God it is their privilege to know they are accepted." I said, "Here is a book;
it is very orthodox. It was written by John, the most intimate friend of Jesus
while He was on earth. The man who laid his head upon His bosom." Turn to John
and see what he says in the 5th chapter, "For in them ye think ye have eternal
life."
"I Don't Know."
There is no doubt about assurance
in the Word of God. A person said to me some time ago: "I think it is great
presumption for a person to say she is saved." I asked her if she was saved. "I
belong to a church," she sobbed. "But are you saved?" "I believe it would be
presumption in me to say that I was saved." "Well I think it is a greater
presumption for anyone to say: 'I don't know if I believe in the Lord Jesus
Christ because it is written, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.'"
It is clearly stated that we have assurance.
"If I
Knew."
Many think that assurance is not to be had while traveling through
this world--they must wait till they get before the terrible judgment seat to
know whether they are accepted or not. And I find some ministers preach this
precious doctrine from their pulpits. I heard of a minister who, while on his
way to the burial of a man, began to talk upon the subject of assurance. "Why,"
said he, "if I knew for a certainty that I was saved the carriage couldn't hold
me. I would have to jump out with joy." A man should be convinced that he has
the gospel, before he preaches it to anyone else. Why, a man need not try to
pull a man out of the river if he is in it himself. A man need not try to lift a
man out of a pit if he is there too. No man can preach salvation till he knows
he is saved.
"I Know!"
The man of God who has fixed his
feet on the rock of salvation can say with certainty, "I know." If you have not
got assurance and want it, just believe God's Word. If you go down South and ask
those three million colored people how they think they are free, they won't talk
about their feelings; they just believe that Abraham Lincoln made them free.
They believe the proclamation, and so we must believe the proclamation God has
made in the Bible. "One thing thou teachest," that is salvation.
The Journey To Emmaus;
GUSTAVE DORE. Luke xxiv, 13-32
Jesus
Questioning The Doctors; GUSTAVE DORE. Luke ii, 41-51
Moody's
Declaration.
A great many people say, "Mr. Moody, I would like to know
whether I am a Christian or not. I would like to know if I am saved." The longer
I live the more I am convinced that it is one of the greatest privileges of a
child of God to know--to be able to say, "I am saved." The idea of walking
through life without knowing this until we get to the great white throne is
exploded. If the Bible don't teach assurance it don't teach justification by
faith; if it don't teach assurance it don't teach redemption. The doctrine of
assurance is as clear as any doctrine in the Bible.
How many people in
the Tabernacle when I ask them if they are Christians, say, "Well, I hope
so,"--in a sort of a hesitating way. Another class say, "I am trying to be."
This is a queer kind of testimony, my friends. I notice no man is willing to go
into the inquiry room till he has got a step beyond that. That class of
Christians don't amount to much. The real Christian puts it, "I believe; I
believe that my Redeemer liveth; I believe that if this building of flesh were
destroyed, I have a building not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." No
hoping and trusting with them. It is, "I know." Hope is assured to the
Christian. It is a sure hope; it isn't a doubting hope. Suppose a man asked me
if my name was Moody, and I said, "Well, I hope so," wouldn't it sound rather
strange? "I hope it is;" or, "I'm trying to be Moody." Now, if a man asks you if
you are a Christian, you ought to be able to give a
reason.
GOLD.
-- There cannot be any peace where there is
uncertainty.
-- There is no knowledge like that of a man who knows he is
saved, who can look up and see his "title clear to mansions in the
skies."
-- I believe hundreds of Christian people are being deceived by
Satan, now on this point, that they have not got the assurance of salvation just
because they are not willing to take God at His word.
-- "But," a man
said to me, "no one has come back, and we don't know what is in the future. It
is all dark, and how can we be sure?" Thank God! Christ came down from heaven,
and I would rather have Him coming as he does right from the bosom of the
Father, than anyone else. We can rely on what Christ says, and He says, "He that
believeth on Me shall not perish, but have everlasting life." Not that we are
going to have it when we die, but right here to-day.
-- Now, I find a
great many people who want some evidence that they have accepted the Son of God.
My friends, if you want any evidence, take God's word for it. You can't find
better evidence than that. You know that when the Angel Gabriel came down and
told Zachariah he should have a son he wanted a further token than the angel's
word. He asked Gabriel for it and he answered, "I am Gabriel, who stands in the
presence of the Lord." He had never been doubted, and he thundered out this to
Zachariah. But he wanted a further token, and Gabriel said, "You shall have a
token: you shall be dumb till your son shall be given
you."
BELIEVE.
Moody and the Dying Soldier.
After
the battle of Pittsburgh Landing and Murfreesboro' I was in a hospital at
Murfreesboro'. And one night after midnight, I was woke up and told that there
was a man in one of the wards who wanted to see me. I went to him and he called
me "chaplain!"--I wasn't a chaplain--and he said he wanted me to help him die.
And I said, "I'd take you right up in my arms and carry you into the kingdom of
God if I could; but, I can't do it; I can't help you to die." And he said, "Who
can?" I said: "The Lord Jesus Christ can--He came for that purpose." He shook
his head and said, "He can't save me; I have sinned all my life." And I said,
"But He came to save sinners." I thought of his mother in the North, and I knew
that she was anxious that he should die right, and I thought I'd stay with him.
I prayed two or three times, and repeated all the promises I could, and I knew
that in a few hours he would be gone. I said I wanted to read him a conversation
that Christ had with a man who was anxious about his soul. I turned to the third
chapter of John. His eyes were riveted on me, and when I came to the 14th and
15th verses, he caught up the words, "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the
wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up; that whosoever believeth
on Him should not perish, but have eternal life." He stopped me and said, "Is
that there?" I said "Yes," and he asked me to read it again, and I did so. He
leaned his elbows on the cot and clasped his hands together and said, "That's
good; won't you read it again."
I read it the third time, and then went
on with the rest of the chapter. When I finished, his eyes were closed, his
hands were folded, and there was a smile on his face. Oh! how it was lit up!
What a change had come over it! I saw hits lips quivering, and I leaned over him
and heard, in a faint whisper; "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the
wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth on Him
should not perish, but have eternal life." He opened his eyes and said, "That's
enough; don't read any more." He lingered a few hours and then pillowed his head
on those two verses, and then went up in one of Christ's chariots and took his
seat in the Kingdom of God.
You may spurn God's remedy and perish; but I
tell you God don't want you to perish. He says, "As I live I have no pleasure in
the death of the wicked." "Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye
die?"
A Child at its Mother's Grave.
I remember seeing a
story some time ago in print. It has been in the papers, but it will not hurt us
to hear it again. A family in a Southern city were stricken down with yellow
fever. It was raging there, and there were very stringent sanitary rules. The
moment anybody died, a cart went around and took the coffin away. The father was
taken sick and died and was buried, and the mother was at last stricken down.
The neighbors were afraid of the plague, and none dared go into the house. The
mother had a little son and was anxious about her boy, and afraid he would be
neglected when she was called away, so she called the little fellow to her
bedside, and said, "My boy, I am going to leave you, but Jesus will come to you
when I am gone." The mother died, the cart came along and she was laid in the
grave. The neighbors would have liked to take the boy, but were afraid of the
pestilence. He wandered about and finally started up to the place where they had
laid his mother and sat down on the grave, and wept himself to sleep. Next
morning he awoke and realized his position--alone and hungry. A stranger came
along and seeing the little fellow sitting on the ground, asked him what he was
waiting for. The boy remembered what his mother had told him, and answered, "I
am waiting for Jesus," and told him the whole story. The man's heart was
touched, tears trickled down his cheeks and he said, "Jesus has sent me," to
which the boy replied, "You have been a good while coming, sir." He was provided
for. So it is with us. To wait for results, we must have courage and patience
and God will help us.
"You Know Me, Moody."
Well, let me
illustrate it then, and perhaps you will be able to understand it. Suppose I am
dying with consumption; which I inherited from my father or mother. I did not
get it by any fault of my own, by any neglect of my health; I inherited it, let
us suppose. Well, I go to my physician, and to the best physicians, and they all
give me up. They say I am incurable; I must die; I have not thirty days to live.
Well, a friend happens to come along and looks at me and says: "Moody, you have
got the consumption." "I know it very well; I don't want any one to tell me
that." "But," he says, "There is a remedy--a remedy, I tell you. Let me have
your attention. I want to call your attention to it. I tell you there is a
remedy." "But sir, I don't believe it. I have tried the leading physicians in
this country and in Europe, and they tell me there is no hope." "But you know
me, Moody; you have known me for years." "Yes, sir." "Do you think, then, I
would tell you a falsehood?" "No." "Well, ten years ago I was far gone. I was
given up by the physicians to die, but I took this medicine and it cured me, I
am perfectly well--look at me;" I say that it is a very strange case. "Yes, it
may be strange, but it is a fact. That medicine cured me; take this medicine and
it will cure you. Although it has cost me a great deal, it shall not cost you
anything. Although the salvation of Jesus Christ is as free as the air, it cost
God the richest jewel of heaven. He had to give his only Son; give all He had;
He had only one Son, and He gave Him. Do not make light of it, then, I beg of
you." "Well" I say, "I would like to believe you, but this is contrary to my
reason." Hearing this, my friend goes away and brings another friend to me and
he testifies to the same thing. He again goes away when I do not yet believe,
and brings in another, and another; and another, and they all testify to the
same thing. They say they were as bad as myself; and they took the same medicine
that has been offered to me, and it cured them. He then hands me the medicine. I
dash it to the ground; I do not believe in its saving power: I die. The reason
is, then, that I spurned the remedy.
So it will not be because Adam fell,
but that you spurn the remedy offered to you to save you. You will have darkness
rather than light. How, then, shall ye escape if ye neglect so great salvation?
There is no hope for you if you neglect the remedy.
Rational
Belief.
Once there were a couple of men arranging a balloon ascension.
They thought they had two ropes fastened to the car, but one of them only was
fastened, and they unfastened that one rope, and the balloon started to go up.
One of the men seized hold of the car, and the other seized hold of the rope. Up
went the balloon, and the man who seized hold of the car went up with it, and
was lost. The man who laid hold of the rope was just as sincere as the man who
laid hold of the car. There was just as much reason to say that the man who laid
hold of that would be saved because he was sincere as the man who believed in a
lie because he is sincere in his belief. I like a man to be able to give a
reason for the faith that is in him. Once I asked a man what he believed, and he
said he believed what his church believed. I asked him what his church believed,
and he said he supposed his church believed what he did; and that was all I
could get out of him. And so men believe what other people believe and what
their church believes, without really knowing what their church and other people
do believe.
GOLD.
-- God is truth.
-- What grounds
have we for not believing God?
THE BIBLE.
"How Funny You
Talk."
No book in the world has been so misjudged as the Bible. Men judge
it without reading it. Or perhaps they read a bit here and a bit there, and then
close it saying, "It is so dark and mysterious!" You take a book, now-a-days,
and read it. Some one asks you what you think about it. "Well," you say, "I have
only read it through once, not very carefully, and I should not like to give an
opinion." Yet people take up God's book, read a few pages, and condemn the whole
of it. Of all the skeptics and infidels I have ever met speaking against the
Bible, I have never met one who read it through. There may be such men, but I
have never met them. It is simply an excuse. There is no man living who will
stand up before God and say that kept him out of the kingdom. It is the devil's
work trying to make us believe it is not true, and that it is dark and
mysterious. The only way to overcome the great enemy of souls is by the written
Word of God. He knows that, and so tries to make men disbelieve it. As soon as a
man is a true believer in the Word of God, he is a conqueror over Satan. Young
man! the Bible is true. What have these infidels to give you in its place? What
has made England but the open Bible? Every nation that exalteth the Word of God
is exalted, and every nation that casteth it down is cast down. Oh, let us cling
close to the Bible. Of course, we shall not understand it all at once. But men
are not to condemn it on that account. Suppose I should send my little boy, five
years old, to school tomorrow morning, and when he came home in the afternoon,
say to him, "Willie, can you read? can you write? can you spell? Do you
understand all about Algebra, Geometry; Hebrew, Latin, and Greek?" "Why, papa,"
the little fellow would say, "hew funny you talk. I have been all day trying to
learn the A B C!" Well; suppose I should reply, "If you have not finished your
education, you need not go any more." What would you say? Why, you would say, I
had gone mad. There would he just as much reason in that, as in the way that
people talk about the Bible. My friends, the men who have studied the Bible for
fifty years--the wise men and the scholars, the great theologians--have never
got down to the depths of it yet. There are truths there that the Church of God
has been searching out for the last eighteen hundred years, but no man has
fathomed the depths of that ever-living stream.
"How Christ
Expounded It."
You will find Christ, after He had risen, again speaking
about the Old Testament prophets: "And beginning at Moses, and all the prophets,
he expounded unto them in all the Scripture the things concerning Himself."
Concerning Himself. Don't that settle the question? I tell you I am convinced in
my mind that the Old Testament is as true as the New. "And He began at Moses and
all the prophets." Mark that, "all the prophets." Then in the forty-fourth
verse: "And He said unto them, these are the words which I spake unto you, while
I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the
law of Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms concerning Me. Then opened He
their understanding that they might understand the
Scripture."
The Scotch "Draw the Bible" on False
Doctrine.
There is no place I have ever been in where people so
thoroughly understand their Bibles as in Scotland. Why, little boys could quote
Scripture and take me up on a text. They have the whole nation just educated, as
it were, with the Word of God. Infidelity cannot come there. A man got up in
Glasgow, at a corner, and began to preach universal salvation. "Oh, sir," said
an old woman, "that will never save the like of me." She had heard enough
preaching to know that it would never save her. If a man comes among them with
any false doctrine, these Scotchmen instantly draw their Bibles on him. I had to
keep my eyes open and be careful what I said there. They knew their Bibles a
good deal better than I did. And so if the preachers could get the people to
read the Word of God more carefully, and note what they heard, there would not
be so much infidelity among us.
Moody and the Infidel.
An
infidel had come the other day, to one of our meetings, and when I talked with
him, he replied that he didn't believe one-twelfth part of the Bible, but I kept
on quoting Scripture, feeling that if the man didn't believe, God could do what
He chose with His word, and make it quick and powerful, and sharper than a
two-edged sword. The man kept saying that he did not believe what the Bible
said, and I kept on quoting passage after passage of Scripture, and the man,
who, two hours before, had entered the hall an infidel, went out of it a
converted man, and a short time after his conversion he left the City for
Boston, a Christian, to join his family in Europe. Before this gentleman went
away, I asked him if he believed the Bible, and his reply was: "From back to
back, every word of it."
"Deluged with Blood."
A good many
years ago there was a convention held in France, and those who held it wanted to
get the country to deny a God, to burn the Bible, wanted to say that men passed
away like a dog and a dumb animal. What was the result! Not long since, that
country was filled with blood. Did you ever think what would take place if we
could vote the Bible and the ministers of the gospel and God out from among the
people? My friends, the country would be deluged with blood. Your life and mine
would not be safe in this City to-night. We could not walk through these streets
with safety. We don't know how much we owe God and the influence of His gospel
among even ungodly men.
The Dumb Man
Possessed; GUSTAVE DORE. Matthew, ix, 32.
The Burial Of Jesus;
GUSTAVE DORE. John, xix, 38-42.
GOLD.
-- There are over
two hundred passages in the Old Testament which prophesied about Christ, and
every one of them has come true.
-- God didn't give the world two
different Bibles; they are one, and must be believed from back to back, from
Genesis to Revelations, or not at all.
-- I haven't found the first man
who ever read the Bible from back to back carefully who remained an infidel. My
friends, the Bible of our mothers and fathers is true.
-- The Word of God
may be darkened to the natural man, but the way of Salvation is written so
plain, that the little child six years old can understand it if she
will.
-- Set more and more store by the Bible. Then troubles in your
Christian life will pass away like a morning cloud. You will feed and live on
the Word of God, and it will become the joy of your soul.
-- There are
dark and mysterious things in the Bible now, but when you begin to trust Christ
your eyes will be opened and the Bible will be a new book to you. It will become
the Book of books to you.
-- I notice if a man goes to cut up the Bible
and comes to you with one truth and says, "I don't believe this, and I don't
believe that,"--I notice when he begins to doubt portions of the Word Of God he
soon doubts it all.
-- If you will show me a Bible Christian living on
the Word of God, I will show you a joyful man. He is mounting up all the time.
He has got new truths that lift him up over every obstacle, and he mounts over
difficulties higher and higher, like a man I once heard of who had a bag of gas
fastened on either side, and if he just touched the ground with his foot, over a
wall or a hedge he would go; and so these truths make us so light that we bound
over every obstacle.
BIBLE STUDY.
How Moody was
Blessed--"Mark Your Bible."
I want to tell you how I was blessed a few
years ago, upon hearing a discourse upon the thirtieth chapter of Proverbs. The
speaker said the children of God were like four things. The first thing was:
"The ants are a people not strong," and he went on to compare the children of
God to ants. He said the people of God were like, ants. They pay no attention to
the things of the present, but go on steadily preparing for the future. The next
thing he compared them to was the conies. "The conies are but a feeble folk." It
is a very weak little thing. "Well," said I, "I wouldn't like to be as a coney."
But he went on to say that it built upon a rock. The children of God were very
weak, but they laid their foundation upon a rock. "Well," said I, "I will be
like a coney and build my hopes upon a rock." Like the Irishman who said he
trembled himself, but the rock upon which his house was built never did. The
next thing the speaker compared them to was a locust. I didn't think much of
locusts; and I thought I wouldn't care about being like one. But he went on to
read, "They have no king, yet they go forth all of them by bands." There were
the Congregationalist, the Presbyterian, the Methodist bands going forth without
a king, but by and by our King will come back again, and these bands will fly to
Him. "Well, I will be like a locust; my King is away," I thought. The next
comparison was a spider. I didn't like this at all, but he said if we went into
a gilded palace filled with luxury, we might see a spider holding on to
something, oblivious to all the luxury below. It was laying hold of the things
above. "Well," said I, "I would like to be a spider." I heard this a good many
years ago, and I just put the speaker's name to it, and it makes a sermon. But
take your Bibles and mark them. Don't think of wearing them out. It is a rare
thing to find a man wearing his Bible out now-a-days--and Bibles are cheap, too.
You are living in a land where they are plenty. Study them and mark them, and
don't be afraid of wearing them.
Moody Visits Prang's Chromo
Establishment.
When I went to Boston, I went into Mr. Prang's chromo
establishment. I wanted to know how the work was done. He took me to a stone
several feet square, where he took the first impression, but when he took the
paper off the stone I could see no sign of a man's face there. "Wait a little,"
he said. He took me to another stone, but when the paper was lifted I couldn't
see any impression yet. He took me up, up to eight, nine, ten stones, and then I
could see just the faintest outlines of a man's face. He went on till he got up
to about the twentieth stone, and I could see the impression of a face, but he
said it was not very correct yet. Well, he went on till he got up, I think, to
the twenty-eighth stone, and a perfect face appeared, and it looked as if all it
had to do was to speak and it would be human. If you read a chapter of the Bible
and don't see anything in it, read it a second time, and if you cannot see
anything in it read it a third time. Dig deep. Read it again and again, and even
if you have to read it twenty-eight times do so, and you will see the Man Christ
Jesus, for He is in every page of the Word.
Get the Key to
Job.
An Englishman asked me some time ago, "Do you know much about Job?"
"Well, I know a little," I replied. "If you've got the key of Job, you've got
the key to the whole Bible." "What?" I replied, "I thought it was a poetical
book." "Well," said he, "I will just divide Job into seven heads. The first is
the perfect man--untried; and that is Adam and Eve before they fell. The second
head is tried by adversity--Adam after the fall. The third is the wisdom of the
world--the three friends who came to try to help Job out of his difficulties.
They had no power to help him at all." He could stand his scolding wife, but he
could not stand them. The fourth head takes the form of the Mediator, and in the
fifth head God speaks at last. He heard him before by the ear, but he hears Him
now by the soul, and he fell down flat upon his face. A good many men in Chicago
are like Job. They think they are mighty good men, but the moment they hear the
voice of God they know they are sinners, they are in the dust. There isn't much
talk about their goodness then. Here he was with his face down. Job learned his
lesson. That was the sixth head, and in these heads were the burdens of Adam's
sin. The seventh head was when God showed him His face. Well, I learned the key
to the Bible. I cannot tell how this helped me. I told it to another man, and he
asked me if I ever thought how he got his property back and his sheep back. He
gave Job double what he had and gave him ten children besides, so that he should
have ten in heaven besides his ten on earth.
Jesus Blessing
Children; GUSTAVE DORE. Mark, x, 13-16
One Book at a
time.
I have found it a good plan to take up one book at a time. It is a
good deal better to study one book at a time than to run through the Bible. If
we study one book and get its key, it will, perhaps, open up others. Take up the
book of Genesis, and you will find eight beginnings; or, in other words, you
pick up the key of several books. The gospel was written that man might believe
on Jesus Christ, and every chapter speaks of Him. Now, take the book of Genesis;
it says it is the book of beginnings. That is the key; then the book of
Exodus--it is the book of redemption; that is the key word of the whole. Take up
the book of Leviticus, and we find that it is the book of sacrifices. And so on
through all the different books; you will find each one with a key. Another
thing: We must study it unbiased. A great many people believe certain things.
They believe in certain creeds and doctrines, and they run through the book to
get Scripture in accordance with them. If a man is a Calvinistic man he wants to
find something in accordance with his doctrine. But if we go to seek truth the
Spirit of God will come. Don't seek it in the blue light of Presbyterianism, in
the red light of Methodism; or in the light of Episcopalianism, but study it in
the light of Calvary.
Note what Jesus Says.
Some people
say to me, "Moody, you don't believe in the flood. All the scientific men tell
us it is absurd." Let them tell us. Jesus tells us of it, and I would rather
take the word of Jesus than that of any other one. I haven't got much respect
for those men who dig down for stones with shovels, in order to take away the
word of God. Men don't believe in the story of Sodom and Gomorrah, but we have
it sealed in the New Testament. "As, it was in the days of Sodom and Gomorrah."
They don't believe in Lot's wife, but He says, "Remember Lot's wife." So there
is not a thing that men to-day cavil at but the Son of God indorses. They don't
believe, in the swallowing of Jonah. They say it is impossible that a whale
could swallow Jonah--its throat is too small. They forget that the whale was
prepared for Jonah; as the colored woman said, "Why, God could prepare a man to
swallow a whale, let alone a whale to swallow a man."
One
Word.
I remember I took up the word "love," and turned to the Scriptures
and studied it, and got so that I felt I loved everybody, I got full of it. When
I went on the street, I felt as if I loved everybody I saw. It ran out of my
fingers. Suppose you take up the subject of love and study it up. You will get
so full of it that all you have got to do is to open your lips and a flood of
the love of God flows upon the meeting. If you go into a court you will find a
lawyer pleading a case. He gets everything bearing upon one point, heaped up so
as to carry his argument with all the force he can, in order to convince the
jury. Now it seems to me a man should do the same in talking to an audience;
just think that he has a jury before him, and he wants to convict a sinner. If
it is love, get all you can upon the subject and talk love,
love.
The "I Ams," "I Wills," Etc.
A favorite way to study
the Bible with me, is first to take up one expression, and run through the
different places where they are found. Take the "I ams" of John; "I am the bread
of life;" "I am the water of life;" "I am the way, the truth, and the life;" "I
am the resurrection;" "I am all, and in all." God gives to His children a blank;
and on it they can write whatever they most want and He will fill the bill. And
then the promises. A Scotchman found out thirty one thousand distinct promises
in the Word of God. There is not a despondent soul but God has a promise just to
suit him.
GOLD.
-- The best truths are got by digging deep
for them.
-- When we know our Bible, then it is that God can use
us.
-- When we find a man meditating on the words of God, my friends,
that man is full of boldness and is successful.
-- When a man is filled
with the Word of God you cannot keep him still. If man has got the Word, he must
speak or die.
-- Let us have one day exclusively to study and read the
Word of God. If we can't take time during the week, we will have Sunday
uninterrupted.
-- Now, as old Dr. Bonner, of Glasgow, said, "The Lord
didn't tell Joshua how to use the sword, but He told him how he should meditate
on the Lord day and night, and then he would have good success."
-- One
thing I have noticed in studying the Word of God, and that is, when a man is
filled with the Spirit he deals largely with the Word of God, whereas the man
who is filled with his own ideas refers rarely to the Word of God. He gets along
without it, and you seldom see it mentioned in his
discourses.
BLIND.
A Mother's Mistake.
While I was
attending a meeting in a certain city sometime ago a lady came to me and said:
"I want you to go home with me; I have something to say to you." When we reached
her home, there were some friends there; After they had retired, she put her
arms on the table, and tears began to come into her eyes, but with an effort she
repressed her emotion. After a struggle she went on to say that she was going to
tell me something which she had never told any other living person. I should not
tell it now; but she has gone to another world. She said she had a son in
Chicago, and she was very anxious about him. When he was young he got interested
in religion at the rooms of the young Men's Christian Association. He used to go
out in the street and circulate tracts. He was her only son, and she was very
ambitious that he should make a name in the world, and wanted him to get into
the very highest circles. Oh, what a mistake people make about these highest
circles. Society is false; it is a sham. She was deceived like a good many more
votaries of fashion and hunters after wealth at the present time. She thought it
was beneath her son to go down and associate with those young men who hadn't
much money. She tried to get him away from them, but they had more influence
than she had, and, finally, to break his whole association, she packed him off
to a boarding-school. He went soon to Yale College, and she supposed he got into
one of those miserable secret societies there that have ruined so many young
men; and the next thing she heard was that the boy had gone astray.
She
began to write letters urging him to come into the Kingdom of God, but she heard
that he tore the letters up without reading them. She went to him to try and
regain whatever influence she possessed over him, but her efforts were useless,
and she came home with a broken heart. He left New Haven, and for two years they
heard nothing of him. At last they heard he was in Chicago, and his father found
him and gave him $30,000 to start in business. They thought it would change him,
but it didn't. They asked me when I went back to Chicago to try and use my
influence with him. I got a friend to invite him to his house one night, where I
intended to meet him, but he heard I was to be there, and did not come near,
like a good many other young men, who seem to be afraid of me. I tried many
times to reach him, but could not. While I was traveling one day on the New
Haven Railroad, I bought a New York paper, and in it I saw a dispatch saying he
had been drowned in Lake Michigan. His father came on to find his body, and,
after considerable searching, they discovered it. All his clothes and his body
were covered with sand. The body was taken home to that broken-hearted mother.
She said "If I thought he was in heaven I would have peace." Her disobedience of
God's law came back upon her.
So, my friends, if you have a boy impressed
with the gospel, help him to come to Christ. Bring him in the arms of your
faith, and He will unite you closer to him.
"Pull for the
Shore."
Look at that man in a boat on Niagara River. He is only about a
mile from the rapids. A man on the bank shouts to him, "Young man, young man,
the rapids are not far away; you'd better pull for the shore." "You attend to
your own business; I will take care of myself," he replies. Like a great many
people here, and ministers, too, they don't want any evangelist here--don't want
any help, however great the danger ahead. On he goes; sitting coolly in his
boat. Now he has got a little nearer, and a man from the bank of the river sees
his danger, and shouts: "Stranger, you'd better pull for the shore; if you go
further, you'll be lost. You can be saved now if you pull in." "Mind your
business, and you'll have enough to do; I'll take care of myself." Like a good
many men, they are asleep to the danger that's hanging over them while they are
in the current. And I say, drinking young man, don't you think you are standing
still. You are in the current, and if you don't pull for a rock of safety you
will go over the precipice. On he goes. I can see him in the boat laughing at
the danger. A man on the bank is looking at him, and he lifts up his voice and
cries, "Stranger, stranger, pull for the shore; if you don't you'll lose your
life;" and the young man laughs at him--mocks him. That is the way with hundreds
in Chicago. If you go to them and point out their danger, they will jest and
joke at you. By and by he says: "I think I hear the rapids--yes, I hear them
roar;" and he seizes his oars and pulls with all his strength, but the current
is too great, and nearer and nearer he is drawn on to that abyss, until he gives
one unearthly scream, and over he goes. Ah, my friends, this is the case with
hundreds in this city. They are in the current of riches of pleasure, of drink,
that will take them to the whirlpool.
A Blind Man Preaches to
3,000,000 People.
I was at a meeting in London, when I was there, and I
heard a man speaking with wonderful power and earnestness. "Who is that man?" I
asked, my curiosity being excited. "Why, that is Dr. ----. He is blind." I felt
some interest in this man and at the close of the meeting, I sought an
interview, and he told me that he had been stricken blind when very young. His
mother took him to a doctor, and asked him about his sight. "You must give up
all hope," the doctor said. "Your boy is blind, and will be forever." "What, do
you think my boy will never see?" asked his mother. "Never again." The mother
took her boy to her bosom and cried, "Oh, my boy, ''Who will take care of you
when I am gone? Who will look to you?"--forgetting the faithfulness of that God
she had taught him to love. He became a servant of the Lord and was permitted to
print the Bible in twelve different languages, printed in the raised letters, so
that all the blind people could read the Scriptures themselves. He had a
congregation, my friends, of three millions of people, and I think that blind
man was one of the happiest beings in all London. He was naturally blind, but he
had eyes to his soul, and could see a bright eternity in the future. He had
built his foundation upon the living God. We pity those who have not their
natural sight; but how you should pity yourself if you are spiritually
blind.
Money Blind.
I heard of a man who had accumulated
great wealth, and death came upon him suddenly, and he realized, as the saying
is, that "there was no bank in the shroud," that he couldn't take anything away
with him; we may have all the money on earth, but we must leave it behind us. He
called a lawyer in and commenced to will away his property before he went away.
His little girl couldn't understand exactly where he was going, and she said:
"Father, have you got a home in that land you are going to?" The arrow went down
to his soul. "Got a home there?" The rich man had hurled away God and neglected
to secure a home there for the sake of his money, and he found it was now too
late. He was money mad, he was money blind.
GOLD.
-- Now I
am no prophet, nor the son of a prophet, but one thing I can predict; that every
one of our new converts that goes to studying his Bible, and loves this book
above every other book, is sure to hold out. The world will have no charm for
him; he will get the world under his feet, because in this book he will find
something better than the world can give him.
-- What can botanists tell
you of the lily of the valley? You must study this book for that. What can
geologists tell you of the Rock of Ages, or mere astronomers about the Bright
Morning Star? In those pages we find all knowledge unto salvation; here we read
of the ruin of man by nature, redemption by the blood, and regeneration by the
Holy Ghost. These three things run all through and through
them.
THE BLOOD.
A Mother Dies that her Boy may
Live.
When the California gold fever broke out, a man went there, leaving
his wife in New England with his boy. As soon as he got on and was successful he
was to send for them. It was a long time before he succeeded, but at last he got
money enough to send for them. The wife's heart leaped for joy. She took her boy
to New York, got on board a Pacific steamer, and sailed away to San Francisco.
They had not been long at sea before the cry of "Fire! fire!" rang through the
ship, and rapidly it gained on them. There was a powder magazine on board, and
the captain knew the moment the fire reached the powder, every man, woman, and
child must perish. They got out the life-boats, but they were too small! In a
minute they were overcrowded. The last one was just pushing away, when the
mother pled with them to take her and her boy. "No," they said, "we have got as
many as we can hold." She entreated them so earnestly, that at last they said
they would take one more. Do you think she leaped into that boat and left her
boy to die? No! She seized her boy, gave him one last hug, kissed him, and
dropped him over into the boat. "My boy," she said, "if you live to see your
father, tell him that I died in your place." That is a faint type of what Christ
has done for us. He laid down his life for us. He died that we might live. Now
will you not love Him? What would you say of that young man if he should speak
contemptuously of such a mother! She went down to a watery grave to save her
son. Well, shall we speak contemptuously of such a Saviour? May God make us
loyal to Christ! My friends, you will need Him one day. You will need Him when
you come to cross the swellings of Jordan. You will need Him when you stand at
the bar of God. May God forbid that when death draws nigh it should find you
making light of the precious blood of Christ!
A Man Drinks up a
Farm.
A few years ago, I was going away to preach one Sunday morning,
when a young man drove up in front of us. He had an aged woman with him. "Who is
that young man?" I asked. "Do you see that beautiful meadow?" said my friend,
"and that land there with the house upon it?" "Yes" "His father drank that all
up," said he. Then he went on to tell me all about him. His father was a great
drunkard, squandered his property, died, and left his wife in the poor-house.
"And that young man," he said, "is one of the finest young men I ever knew. He
has toiled hard and earned money, and bought back the land; he has taken his
mother out of the poor-house, and now he is taking her to church." I thought,
that is an illustration for me. The first Adam in Eden sold us for naught, but
the Messiah, the second Adam, came and bought us back again. The first Adam
brought us to the poor-house, as it were; the second Adam makes us kings and
priests unto God. That is redemption. We get in Christ all that Adam lost, and
more. Men look on the blood of Christ with scorn and contempt, but the time is
coming when the blood of Christ will be worth more than all the kingdoms of the
world.
All Right or all Wrong.
I remember when in the old
country a young man came to me--a minister--and said he wanted to talk with me.
He said to me: "Mr. Moody, you are either all right and I am all wrong, or else
I am right, and you are all wrong." "Well, sir," said I, "You have the advantage
of me. You have heard me preach, and you know what doctrines I hold, whereas I
have not heard you, and don't know what you preach." "Well," said he, "the
difference between your preaching and mine is that you make out that salvation
is got by Christ's death, and I make out that it is attained by His life." "Now,
what do you do with the passages bearing upon the death?" and I quoted the
passages, "Without the shedding of blood there is no remission," and "He Himself
bore our own sins by His own body on the tree," and asked him what he did with
them, for instance. "Never preach them at all." I quoted a number of passages
more, and he gave me the same answer. "Well, what do you preach?" I finally
asked. "Moral essays," he replied. Said I, "Did you ever know anybody to be
saved by that kind of thing, did you ever convert anybody by them?" "I never
aimed at that kind of conversion; I meant to get men to heaven by culture--by
refinement." "Well," said I, "If I didn't preach those texts, and only preached
culture, the whole thing would be a sham." "And it is a sham to me," was his
reply. I tell you the moment a man breaks away from this doctrine of blood,
religion becomes a sham, because the whole teaching of this book is of one
story, and this is, that Christ came into the world and died for our
sins.
The Fettered Bird Freed.
A friend in Ireland once
met a little Irish boy who had caught a sparrow. The poor little bird was
trembling in his hand, and seemed very anxious to escape. The gentleman begged
the boy to let it go, as the bird could not do him any good; but the boy said he
would not; for he had chased it three hours before he could catch it. He tried
to reason it out with the boy, but in vain. At last he offered to buy the bird;
the boy agreed to the price, and it was paid. Then the gentleman took the poor
little thing and held it out on his hand. The boy had been holding it very fast,
for the boy was stronger than the bird, just as Satan is stronger than we, and
there it sat for a time, scarcely able to realize the fact that it had got
liberty; but in a little while it flew away, chirping, as if to say to the
gentleman, "Thank you! thank you! you have redeemed me." That is what redemption
is--buying back and setting free. So Christ came back to break the fetters of
sin, to open the prison doors and set the sinner free. This is the good news,
the gospel of Christ--"Ye are not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver
and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ."
GOLD.
--
The most solemn truth in the gospel is that the only thing Christ left down here
is His blood.
-- A man who covers up the cross, though he may be an
intellectual man, and draw large crowds, will have no life there, and his church
will be but a gilded sepulcher.
-- There is either of two things we must
do. One is to send back the message to heaven that we don't want the blood of
Christ to cleanse us of our sin, or else accept it.
-- Into every house
where the blood was not sprinkled, the destroying angel came. But wherever the
blood was on door-post and lintel, whether they had worked much, or whether they
had worked none, God passed them over.
-- A man who has not realized what
the blood has done for him has not the token of salvation. It is told of Julian,
the apostate, that while he was fighting he received an arrow in his side. He
pulled it out, and, taking a handful of blood threw it into the air and cried,
"Galilean, Galilean, thou hast conquered."
-- Look at that Roman soldier
as he pushed his spear into the very heart of the God-man. What a hellish deed!
But what was the next thing that took place? Blood covered the spear! Oh! thank
God, the blood covers sin. There was the blood covering that spear--the very
point of it. The very crowning act of sin brought out the crowning act of love;
the crowning act of wickedness was the crowning act of grace.
-- It Is
said that old Dr. Alexander, of Princeton College, when a young student used to
start out to preach, always gave them a piece of advice. The old man would stand
with his gray locks and his venerable face and say: "Young man, make much of the
blood in your ministry." Now, I have traveled considerable during the past few
years, and never met a minister who made much of the blood and much of the
atonement but God had blessed his ministry, and souls were born into the light
by it.
CHILD STORIES.
"Little Moody."
I remember
when I was a boy I went several miles from home with an older brother. That
seemed to me the longest visit of my life. It seemed that I was then further
away from home than I had ever been before, or have ever been since. While we
were walking down the street we saw an old man coming toward us, and my brother
said, "There is a man that will give you a cent. He gives every new boy that
comes into this town a cent." That was my first visit to the town, and when the
old man got opposite to us he looked around, and my brother not wishing me to
lose the cent, and to remind the old man that I had not received it, told him
that I was a new boy in the town. The old man, taking off my hat, placed his
trembling hand on my head, and told me I had a Father in heaven. It was a kind,
simple act, but I feel the pressure of the old man's hand upon my head to-day.
You don't know how much you may do by just speaking kindly.
"Won
by a Smile."
In London, in 1872, one Sunday morning a minister said to
me, "I want you to notice that family there in one of the front seats, and when
we go home I want to tell you their story." When we got home I asked him for the
story, and he said, "All that family were won by a smile." "Why," said I, "how's
that?" "Well," said he, "as I was walking down a street one day I saw a child at
a window; it smiled, and I smiled, and we bowed. So it was the second time; I
bowed, she bowed. It was not long before there was another child, and I had got
in a habit of looking and bowing, and pretty soon the group grew, and at last,
as I went by, a lady was with them. I didn't know what to do. I didn't want to
bow to her, but I knew the children expected it, and so I bowed to them all. And
the mother saw I was a minister, because I carried a Bible every Sunday morning.
So the children followed me the next Sunday and found I was a minister. And they
thought I was the greatest preacher, and their parents must hear me. A minister
who is kind to a child and gives him a pat on the head, why the children will
think he is the greatest preacher in the world. Kindness goes a great way. And
to make a long story short, the father and mother and five children were
converted, and they are going to join our church next Sunday."
Won to
Christ by a smile! We must get the wrinkles out of our brows, and we must have
smiling faces.
A Little Boy's Experience.
One day as a
young lady was walking up the street, she saw a little boy running out of a
shoemaker's shop, and behind him was the old shoemaker chasing him with a wooden
last in his hand. He had not run far until the last was thrown at him, and he
was struck in the back. The boy stopped and began to cry. The Spirit of the Lord
touched that young lady's heart, and she went to where he was. She stepped up to
him, and asked him if he was hurt. He told her it was none of her business. She
went to work then to win that boy's confidence. She asked him if he went to
school. He said, "No." "Well, why don't you go to school?" "Don't want to." She
asked him if he would not like to go to Sunday school. "If you will come," she
said, "I will tell you beautiful stories and read nice books." She coaxed and
pleaded with him, and at last said that if he would consent to go, she would
meet him on the corner of a street which they should agree upon. He at last
consented, and the next Sunday, true to his promise, he waited for her at the
place designated. She took him by the hand and led him into the Sabbath-school
"Can you give me a place to teach this little boy?" she asked of the
superintendent.
He looked at the boy, but they didn't have any such
looking little ones in the school. A place was found, however, and she sat down
in the corner and tried to win that soul for Christ. Many would look upon that
with contempt, but she had got something to do for the Master. The little boy
had never heard anybody sing so sweetly before. When he went home he was asked
where he had been. "Been among the angels," he told his mother. He said he had
been to the Protestant Sabbath-school, but his father and mother told him he
must not go there any more or he would get a flogging. The next Sunday he went,
and when he came home he got the promised flogging. He went the second time and
got a flogging, and also a third time with the same result. At last he said to
his father, "I wish you would flog me before I go, and then I won't have to
think of it when I am there." The father said, "If you go to that Sabbath-school
again I will kill you." It was the father's custom to send his son out on the
street to sell articles to the passers-by, and he told the boy that he might
have the profits of what he sold on Saturday. The little fellow hastened to the
young lady's house and said to her, "Father said that he would give me every
Saturday to myself, and if you will just teach me, then I will come to your
house every Saturday afternoon." I wonder how many young ladies there are that
would give up their Saturday afternoons just to lead one boy into the kingdom of
God. Every Saturday afternoon that little boy was there at her house, and she
tried to tell him the way to Christ. She labored with him, and at last the light
of God's spirit broke upon his heart.
One day while he was selling his
wares at the railroad station, a train of cars approached unnoticed and passed
over both his legs. A physician was summoned, and the first thing after he
arrived, the little sufferer looked up into his face and said, "Doctor, will I
live to get home?" "No," said the doctor, "you are dying." "Will you tell my
mother and father that I died a Christian?" They bore home the boy's corpse and
with it the last message that he died a Christian. Oh, what a noble work was
that young lady's in saving that little wanderer! How precious the remembrance
to her! When she goes to heaven she will not be a stranger there. He will take
her by the hand and lead her to the throne of Christ. She did the work
cheerfully. Oh, may God teach us what our work is that we may do it for His
glory.
Love.
In our city a few years ago there was a
little boy who went to one of the mission Sunday-schools. His father moved to
another part of the city about five miles away, and every Sunday that boy came
past thirty or forty Sunday-schools to the one he attended. And one Sunday a
lady who was out collecting scholars for a Sunday-school met him and asked why
he went so far, past so many schools. "There are plenty of others," said she,
"just as good." He said, "They may be as good but they are not so good for me."
"Why not?" she asked "Because they love a fellow over there," he answered. Ah!
love won him. "Because they love a fellow over there!" How easy it is to reach
people through love! Sunday-school teachers should win the affections of their
scholars if they wish to lead them to Christ.
A Little Boy
Converts his Mother.
I remember when on the North Side I tried to reach a
family time and again and failed. One night in the meeting, I noticed one of the
little boys of that family. He hadn't come for any good, however; he was
sticking pins in the backs of the other boys. I thought if I could get hold of
him it would do good. I used always to go to the door and shake hands with the
boys, and when I got to the door and saw this little boy coming out, I shook
hands with him, and patted him on the head, and said I was glad to see him, and
hoped he would come again. He hung his head and went away. The next night,
however, he came back, and he behaved better than he did the previous night. He
came two or three times after, and then asked us to pray for him that he might
become a Christian. That was a happy night for me. He became a Christian and a
good one. One night I saw him weeping. I wondered if his old temper had got hold
or him again, and when he got up I wondered what he was going to say. "I wish
you would pray for my mother," he said. When the meeting was over I went to him
and asked, "Have you ever spoken to your mother or tried to pray with her?"
"Well, you know, Mr. Moody," he replied, "I never had an opportunity; she don't
believe, and won't hear me." "Now," I said, "I want you to talk to your mother
to-night." For years I had been trying to reach her and couldn't do
it.
So I urged him to talk to her that night, and I said "I will pray for
you both." When he got to the sitting-room he found some people there, and he
sat waiting for an opportunity, when his mother said it was time for him to go
to bed. He went to the door undecided. He took a step, stopped, and turned
around, and hesitated for a minute, then ran to his mother and threw his arms
around her neck, and buried his face in her bosom. "What is the matter?" she
asked--she thought he was sick. Between his sobs he told his mother how for five
weeks he had wanted to be a Christian; how he had stopped swearing; how he was
trying to be obedient to her, and how happy he would be if she would be a
Christian, and then went off to bed. She sat for a few minutes, but couldn't
stand it, and went up to his room. When she got to the door she heard him
weeping and praying, "Oh, God, convert my dear mother." She came down again, but
couldn't sleep that night. Next day she told the boy to go and ask Mr. Moody to
come over and see her. He called at my place of business--I was in business
then--and I went over as quick as I could. I found her sitting in a rocking
chair weeping. "Mr. Moody," she said, "I want to become a Christian." "What has
brought that change over you. I thought you didn't believe in it?" Then she told
me how her boy had come to her, and how she hadn't slept any all night, and how
her sin rose up before her like a dark mountain. The next Sunday that boy came
and led that mother into the Sabbath-school, and she became a Christian
worker.
Oh, little children, if you find Christ tell it to your fathers
and mothers. Throw your arms around their necks and lead them to
Jesus.
A Father's Mistake.
There is a little story that
has gone the round of the American press that made a great impression upon me as
a father. A father took his little child out into the field one Sabbath, and, it
being a hot day, he lay down under a beautiful shady tree. The little child ran
about gathering wild flowers and little blades of grass, and coming to its
father and saying, "Pretty! pretty!" At last the father fell asleep, and while
he was sleeping the little child wandered away. When he awoke, his first thought
was, "Where is my child?" He looked all around, but he could not see him. He
shouted at the top of his voice, but all he heard was the echo of his own voice.
Running to a little hill, he looked around and shouted again. No response! Then
going to a precipice at some distance, he looked down, and there, upon the rocks
and briars, he saw the mangled form of his loved child. He rushed to the spot,
took up the lifeless corpse, and hugged it to his bosom, and accused himself of
being the murderer of his child. While he was sleeping his child had wandered
over the precipice. I thought as I heard that, what a picture of the church of
God!
How many fathers and mothers, how many Christian men, are sleeping
now while their children wander over the terrible precipice right into the
bottomless pit. Father, where is your boy to-night?
A Boy's
Mistake--A Sad Reconciliation.
There was an Englishman who had an only
son; and only sons are often petted, and humored, and ruined. This boy became
very headstrong, and very often he and his father had trouble. One day they had
a quarrel and the father was very angry, and so was the son; and the father said
he wished the boy would leave home and never come back. The boy said he would
go, and would not come into his father's house again till he sent for him. The
father said he would never send for him. Well, away went the boy. But when a
father gives up a boy, a mother does not. You mothers will understand that, but
the fathers may not. You know there is no love on earth so strong as a mother's
love. A great many things may separate a man and his wife; a great many things
may separate a father from his son; but there is nothing in the wide world that
can ever separate a true mother from her child. To be sure, there are some
mothers that have drank so much liquor that they have drunk up all their
affection. But I am talking about a true mother; and she would never cast off
her boy.
Well, the mother began to write and plead with the boy to write
to his father first, and he would forgive him; but the boy said, "I will never
go home till father asks me." Then she pled with the father, but the father
said, "No, I will never ask him." At last the mother came down to her sick-bed,
broken-hearted, and when she was given up by the physicians to die, the husband,
anxious to gratify her last wish, wanted to know if there was nothing he could
do for her before she died. The mother gave him a look; he well knew what it
meant. Then she said, "Yes, there is one thing you can do. You can send for my
boy. That is the only wish on earth you can gratify. If you do not pity him and
love him when I am dead and gone, who will?" "Well," said the father, "I will
send word to him that you want to see him." "No," she says, "you know he will
not come for me. If ever I see him you must send for him."
At last the
father went to his office and wrote a dispatch in his own name, asking the boy
to come home. As soon as he got the invitation from his father he started off to
see his dying mother. When he opened the door to go in he found his mother
dying, and his father by the bedside. The father heard the door open, and saw
the boy, but instead of going to meet him, he went to another part of the room,
and refused to speak to him. His mother seized his hand--how she had longed to
press it! She kissed him, and then said, "Now, my son, just speak to your
father. You speak first, and it will all be over." But the boy said, "No,
mother, I will not speak to him until he speaks to me." She took her husband's
hand in one hand and the boy's in the other, and spent her dying moments in
trying to bring about a reconciliation. Then just as she was expiring--she could
not speak--so she put the hand of the wayward boy into the hand of the father,
and passed away! The boy looked at the mother, and the father at the wife, and
at last the father's heart broke, and he opened his arms, and took that boy to
his bosom, and by that body they were reconciled. Sinner, that is only a faint
type, a poor illustration, because God is not angry with you.
I bring you
to-night to the dead body of Christ. I ask you to look at the wounds in his
hands and feet, and the wound in his side. And I ask you, "Will you not be
reconciled?"
Moody and his Little Willie.
I said to my
little family, one morning, a few weeks before the Chicago fire, "I am coming
home this afternoon to give you a ride." My little boy clapped his hands. "Oh,
papa, will you take me to see the bears in Lincoln Park?" "Yes." You know boys
are very fond of seeing bears. I had not been gone long when my little boy said,
"Mamma, I wish you would get me ready." "Oh," she said, "it will be a long time
before papa comes." "But I want to get ready, mamma." At last he was ready to
have the ride, face washed, and clothes all nice and clean. "Now, you must take
good care and not get yourself dirty again," said mamma. Oh, of course he was
going to take care; he wasn't going to get dirty. So off he ran to watch for me.
However, it was a long time yet until the afternoon, and after a little he began
to play. When I got home, I found him outside, with his face all covered with
dirt. "I can't take you to the Park that way, Willie." "Why, papa? you said you
would take me." "Ah, but I can't; you're all over mud. I couldn't be seen with
such a dirty little boy." "Why, I'se clean, papa; mamma washed me." "Well,
you've got dirty since." But he began to cry, and I could not convince him that
he was dirty. "I'se clean; mamma washed me!" he cried. Do you think I argued
with him? No. I just took him up in my arms, and carried him into the house, and
showed him his face in the looking-glass. He had not a word to say. He could not
take my word for it; but one look at the glass was enough; he saw it for
himself. He didn't say he wasn't dirty after that!
Now the looking-glass
showed him that his face was dirty--but I did not take the looking-glass to wash
it; of course not. Yet that is just what thousands of people do. The law is the
looking-glass to see ourselves in, to show us how vile and worthless we are in
the sight of God; but they take the law and try to wash themselves with
it.
Jesus "Wants them All to Come."
I heard of a
Sunday-school concert at which a little child of eight was going to recite. Her
mother had taught her, and when the night came the little thing was trembling so
she could scarcely speak. She commenced, "Jesus said," and completely broke
down. Again she tried it: "Jesus said suffer," but she stopped once more. A
third attempt was made by her, "Suffer little children--and don't anybody stop
them, for He wants them all to come," and that is the truth. There is not a
child who has a parent in the Tabernacle but He wants, and if you but bring them
in the arms of your faith and ask the Son of God to bless them and train them in
the knowledge of God, and teach them as you walk your way, as you lie down at
night, as you rise up in the morning, they will be blessed.
Never
to See its Mother.
I was in an infirmary not long since, and a mother
brought a little child in. She said, "Doctor, my little child's eyes have not
been opened for several days, and I would just like you to do something for
them." The doctor got some ointment and put it first on one and then on the
other, and just pulled them open. "Your child is blind," said the doctor;
"perfectly blind; it will never see again." At first the mother couldn't take it
in, but after a little she cast an appealing look upon that physician, and in a
voice full of emotion, said, "Doctor, you don't mean to say that my child will
never see again?" "Yes," replied the doctor, "your child has lost its sight, and
will never see again." And that mother just gave a scream, and drew that child
to her bosom. "O my darling child," sobbed the woman, "are you never to see the
mother that gave you birth? never to see the world again?" I could not keep back
the tears when I saw the terrible agony of that woman when she realized the
misfortune that had come upon her child. That was a terrible calamity, to grope
in total darkness through this world; never to look upon the bright sky, the
green fields; never to see the faces of loved ones; but what was it in
comparison to the loss of a soul? I would rather have my eyes plucked out of my
head and go down to my grave in total blindness than lose my
soul.
A Little Child Converts an Infidel.
I remember
hearing of a Sabbath-school teacher who had led every one of her children to
Christ. She was a faithful teacher. Then she tried to get her children to go out
and bring other children into the school. One day one of them came and said she
had been trying to get the children of a family to come to the school, but the
father was an infidel, and he wouldn't allow it. "What is an infidel?" asked the
child. She had never heard of an infidel before. The teacher went on to tell her
what an infidel man was, and she was perfectly shocked. A few mornings after the
girl happened to be going past the post-office on her way to school, and she saw
the infidel father coming out. She went up to him and said, "Why don't you love
Jesus?" If it had been a man who had said that to him probably he would have
knocked him down. He looked at her and walked on. A second time she put the
question, "Why don't you love Jesus?" He put out his hand to put her gently away
from him, when, on looking down, he saw her tears. "Please, sir, tell me why you
don't love Jesus?" He pushed her aside and away he went. When he got to his
office he couldn't get this question out of his mind. All the letters seemed to
read, "Why don't you love Jesus?" All men in his place of business seemed to
say, "Why don't you love Jesus?" When he tried to write his pen seemed to shape
the words, "Why don't you love Jesus?" He couldn't rest, and on the street he
went to mingle with the business men, but he seemed to hear a voice continually
asking him, "Why don't you love Jesus?" He thought when night came and he got
home with his family, he would forget it; but he couldn't. He complained that he
wasn't well, and went to bed. But when he laid his head on the pillow that voice
kept whispering, "Why don't you love Jesus?" He couldn't sleep. By and by, about
midnight, he got up and said, "I will get a Bible and find where Christ
contradicts himself, and then I'll have a reason," and he turned to the book of
John. My friends, if you want a reason for not loving Christ, don't turn to
John. He knew Him too long. I don't believe a man can read the gospel of John
without being turned to Christ. Well, he read through, and found no reason why
he shouldn't love Him, but he found many reasons why he should. He read this
book, and before morning he was on his knees, and that question put by that
little child led to his conversion.
The Dying Child.
A
lady had a little child that was dying. She thought it was resting sweetly in
the arms of Jesus. She went into the room and the child asked her: "What are
those clouds and mountains that I see so dark?" "Why, Eddy," said his mother,
"there are no clouds or mountains, you must be mistaken." "Why, yes, I see great
mountains and dark clouds, and I want you to take me in your arms and carry me
over the mountains." "Ah," said the mother, "you must pray to Jesus, He will
carry you safely," and, my friends, the sainted mother, the praying wife, may
come to your bedside and wipe the damp sweat from your brow, but they cannot
carry you over the Jordan when the hour comes. This mother said to her little
boy, "I am afraid that it is unbelief that is coming upon you, my child, and you
must pray that the Lord will be with you in your dying moments." And the two
prayed, but the boy turned to her and said: "Don't you hear the angels, mother,
over the mountains, and calling for me, and I cannot go?" "My dear boy, pray to
Jesus, and He will come; He only can take you." And the boy closed his eyes and
prayed, and when he opened them a heavenly smile overspread his face as he said,
"Jesus has come to carry me over the mountains."
Dear sinner, Jesus is
ready and willing to carry you over the mountains of sin, and over your
mountains of unbelief. Give yourself to Him.
The Finest Looking
Little Boy Mr. Moody ever Saw.
A few years ago I was in a town down in
our state, the guest of a family that had a little boy about thirteen years, who
did not bear the family name, yet was treated like the rest. Every night when he
retired, the lady of the home kissed him and treated him in every respect like
all the other children. I said to the lady of the house, "I don't understand
it." I think he was the finest looking boy I have ever seen. I said to her, "I
don't understand it." She says, "I want to tell you about that boy. That boy is
the son of a missionary. His father and mother were missionaries in India, but
they found they had got to bring their children back to this country to educate
them. So they gave up their mission field and came back to educate their
children and to find some missionary work to do in this country. But they were
not prospered here as they had been in India, and the father said, "I will go
back to India;" and the mother said, "If God has called you to go I am sure it
will be my duty to go and my privilege to go, and I will go with you." The
father said, "you have never been separated from the children, and it will be
hard for you to be separated from them; perhaps you had better stay and take
care of them."
But after prayer they decided to leave their children to
be educated, and they left for India. This lady heard of it and sent a letter to
the parents, in which she stated if they left one child at her house she would
treat it like one of her own children. She said the mother came and spent a few
days at her house, and being satisfied that her boy would receive proper care,
consented to leave him, and the night before she was to leave him, the
missionary said to the Western lady: "I want to leave my boy tomorrow morning
without a tear;" said she, "I may never see him again." But she didn't want him
to think she was weeping for anything she was doing for the Master. The lady
said to herself, "She won't leave that boy without a tear." But the next day
when the carriage drove up to the door, the lady went up stairs and she heard
the mother in prayer, crying, "Oh God, give me strength for this hour. Help me
to go away from my boy without a tear." When she came down there was a smile
upon her face. She hugged him and she kissed him, but she smiled as she did it.
She gave up all her five or six children without shedding a tear, went back to
India and in about a year there came a voice, "Come up hither." Do you think she
would be a stranger in the Lord's world? Don't you think she will be known there
as a mother that loved her child?
"Emma, this is Papa's
Friend."
A gentleman one day came to my office for the purpose of getting
me interested in a young man who had just got out of the penitentiary. "He
says," said the gentleman, "he don't want to go to the office, but I want your
permission to bring him in and introduce him." I said, "Bring him in." The
gentleman brought him in and introduced him, and I took him by the hand and told
him I was glad to see him. I invited him up to my house, and when I took him
into my family I introduced him as a friend. When my little daughter came into
the room, I said, "Emma, this is papa's friend." And she went up and kissed him,
and the man sobbed aloud. After the child left the room, I said, "What is the
matter?" "O sir," he said, "I have not had a kiss for years. The last kiss I had
was from my mother, and she was dying. I thought I would never have another one
again." His heart was broken.
Moody's Little Emma.
I
remember one time my little girl was teasing her mother to get her a muff, and
so one day her mother brought a muff home, and, although it was storming, she
very naturally wanted to go out in order to try her new muff. So she tried to
get me to go out with her. I went out with her, and I said, "Emma, better let me
take your hand." She wanted to keep her hands in her muff, and so she refused to
take my hand. Well, by and by she came to an icy place, her little feet slipped,
and down she went. When I helped her up she said, "Papa, you may give me your
little finger." "No, my daughter, just take my hand." "No, no, papa, give me
your little finger." Well, I gave my finger to her, and for a little way she got
along nicely, but pretty soon we came to another icy place, and again she fell.
This time she hurt herself a little, and she said, "Papa, give me your hand,"
and I gave her my hand, and closed my fingers about her wrist, and held her up
so that she could not fall. Just so God is our keeper. He is wiser than
we.
Little Jimmy.
A friend of mine in Chicago took his
Sabbath-school out on the cars once. A little boy was allowed to sit on the
platform of the car, when by some mischance he fell, and the whole train passed
over him. They had to go on a half a mile before they could stop. They went back
to him and found that the poor little fellow had been cut and mangled all to
pieces. Two of the teachers went back with the remains to Chicago. Then came the
terrible task of telling the parents about it. When they got to the house they
dared not go in. They were waiting there for five minutes before anyone had the
courage to tell the story. But at last they ventured in. They found the family
at dinner. The father was called out--they thought they would tell the father
first. He came out with the napkin in his hand. My friend said to him: "I have
got very bad news to tell you. Your little Jimmy has got run over by the cars."
The poor man turned deathly pale and rushed into the room crying out, "Dead,
dead." The mother sprang to her feet and came out of the sitting-room where the
teachers were. When she heard the sad story she fainted dead away at their feet.
"Moody," said my friend, "I wouldn't be the messenger of such tidings again if
you would give me the whole of Chicago. I never suffered so much." I have got a
son dearer to me than my life, and yet I would rather have a train a mile long
run over him than that he should die without God and without hope. What is the
loss of a child to the loss of a soul?
Stubborn Little
Sammy.
At one time my sister had trouble with her little boy, and the
father said, "'Why, Sammy, you must go now and ask your mothers forgiveness."
The little fellow said he wouldn't. The father says, "You must. If you don't go
and ask your mothers forgiveness I shall have to undress you and put you to
bed." He was a bright, nervous little fellow, never still a moment, and the
father thought he would have such a dread of being undressed and put to bed. But
the little fellow wouldn't, so they undressed him and put him to bed. The father
went to his business, and when he came home at noon he said to his wife: "Has
Sammy asked your forgiveness?" "No," she said, "he hasn't." So the father went
to him and said, "Why, Sammy, why don't you ask your mother's forgiveness?" The
little fellow shook his head, "Won't do it." "But, Sammy, you have got to."
"Couldn't." The father went down to his office, and stayed all the afternoon,
and when he came home he asked his wife, "Has Sammy asked your forgiveness?"
"No, I took something up to him and tried to have him eat, but he wouldn't." So
the father went up to see him, and said, "Now, Sammy, just ask your mother's
forgiveness, and you may be dressed and come down to supper with us." "Couldn't
do it," The father coaxed, but the little fellow "couldn't do it." That was all
they could get out of him. You know very well he could, but he didn't want to.
Now, the hardest thing a man has to do is to become a Christian, and it is the
easiest. That may seem a contradiction, but it isn't. The hard point is because
he don't want to.
The hardest thing for a man to do is to give up his
will. That night they retired, and they thought surely early in the morning, he
will be ready to ask his mothers forgiveness. The father went to him--that was
Friday morning--to see if he was ready to ask his mother's forgiveness, but he
"couldn't." The father and mother felt so bad about it they couldn't eat; they
thought it was to darken their whole life. Perhaps that boy thought that father
and mother didn't love him. Just what many sinners think because God won't let
them have their own way. The father went to his business, and when he came home
he said to his wife, "Has Sammy asked your forgiveness?" "No." So he went to the
little fellow and said, "'Now, Sammy, are you not going to ask your mother's
forgiveness?" "Can't," and that was all they could get out of him. The father
couldn't eat any dinner; it was like death in the house. It seemed as if the boy
was going to conquer his father and mother. Instead of his little will being
broken, it looked very much as if he was going to break theirs. Late Friday
afternoon, "Mother, mother, forgive," says Sammy--"me." And the little fellow
said "me," and he sprang to his feet and said: "I have said it, I have said it.
Now dress me, and take me down to see father. He will be so glad to know I have
said it." And she took him down, and when the little fellow came in he said,
"I've said it, I've said it."
Oh, my friends, it is so easy to say, "I
will arise and go to my God." It is the most reasonable thing you can do. Isn't
an unreasonable thing to hold out? Come right to God just this very hour.
"Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be
saved."
Spurgeon and the Little Orphan.
While we were in
London, Mr. Spurgeon one day took Mr. Sankey and myself to his orphan asylum,
and he was telling about them--that some of them had aunts and some cousins, and
that every boy had some friend that took an interest in him, and came to see him
and gave him a little pocket money, and one day he said while he stood there, a
little boy came up to him and said, "Mr. Spurgeon, let me speak to you," and the
boy sat down between Mr. Spurgeon and the elder, who was with the clergyman, and
said, "Mr. Spurgeon, suppose your father and mother were dead, and you didn't
have any cousins, or aunts, or uncles, or friends to come and give you pocket
money, and give you presents, don't you think you would feel bad--because that's
me?" Said Mr. Spurgeon, "the minute he asked that, I put my right hand down into
my pocket and took out the money." Because that's me! And so with the Gospel; we
must say to those who have sinned, the Gospel is offered to
them.
A Child Looking for its Lost Mother.
A little child,
whose mother was dying, was taken away to live with some friends because it was
thought she did not understand what death is. All the while the child wanted to
go home and see her mother. At last, when the funeral was over, and she was
taken home, she ran all over the house, searching the sitting room, the parlor,
the library, and the bedrooms. She went from one end of the house to the other,
and when she could not find her mother, she wished to be taken back to where
they brought her from. Home had lost its attractions for the child when her
mother was not there. My friends, the great attraction in heaven will not be its
pearly gates, its golden streets, nor its choir of angels, but it will be
Christ. Heaven would be no heaven if Christ were not there. But we know that He
is at the right hand of the Father, and these eyes shall gaze on Him by-and-by;
and we shall be satisfied when we awake with his likeness.
CHRIST
SAVES.
Moody in Prison.
I have good news to tell you--Christ is
come after you. I was at the Fulton-street prayer-meeting, a good many years
ago, one Saturday night, and when the meeting was over, a man came to me and
said, "I would like to have you go down to the city prison to-morrow, and preach
to the prisoners. I said I would be very glad to go. There was no chapel in
connection with that prison, and I was to preach to them in their cells. I had
to stand at a little iron railing and talk down a great, long narrow passageway,
to some three or four hundred of them, I suppose, all out of sight. It was
pretty difficult work; I never preached to the bare walls before. When it was
over I thought I would like to see to whom I had been preaching, and how they
had received the gospel. I went to the first door, where the inmates could have
heard me best, and looked in at a little window, and there were some men playing
cards. I suppose they had been playing all the while. "How is it with you here?"
I said. "Well, stranger, we don't want you to get a bad idea of us. False
witnesses swore a lie, and that is how we are here." "Oh," I said, "Christ
cannot save anybody here; there is nobody lost." I went to the next cell. "Well,
friend, how is it with you?" "Oh," said the prisoner, "the man that did the deed
looked very much like me, so they caught me and I am here." He was innocent,
too! I passed along to the next cell. "How is it with you?'" "Well, we got into
bad company, and the man that did it got clear, and we got taken up, but we
never did anything." I went along to the next cell "How is it with you?" "Our
trial comes on next week, but they have nothing against us, and we'll get free."
I went round to nearly every cell but the answer was always the same--they had
never done anything. Why, I never saw so many innocent men together in my life.
There was nobody to blame but the magistrates, according to their way of it.
These men were wrapping their filthy rags of self-righteousness about them. And
that has been the story for six thousand years. I got discouraged as I went
through the prison, on, and on, and on, cell after cell, and every man had an
excuse. If he hadn't one, the devil helped him to make one. I had got almost
through the prison, when I came to a cell and found a man with his elbows on his
knees, and his head in his hands. Two little streams of tears were running down
his cheeks; they did not come by drops that time.
"What's the trouble?" I
said. He looked up, the picture of remorse and despair. "Oh, my sins are more
than I can bear." "Thank God for that," I replied. "What," said he, "you are the
man that has been preaching to us, ain't you?" "Yes." "I think you said you were
a friend?" "I am." "And yet you are glad that my sins are more than I can bear!"
"I will explain," I said "If your sins are more than you can bear, won't you
cast them on One who will bear them for you?" "Who's that?" "The Lord Jesus."
"He won't bear my sins." "Why not?" "I have sinned against Him all my life." "I
don't care if you have; the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanses from all
sin." Then I told him how Christ had come to seek and save that which was lost;
to open the prison doors and set the captives free. It was like a cup of
refreshment to find a man who believed he was lost, so I stood there, and held
up a crucified Saviour to him. "Christ was delivered for our offenses, died for
our sins, rose again for our justification." For a long time the man could not
believe that such a miserable wretch could be saved. He went on to enumerate his
sins, and I told him that the blood of Christ could cover them all. After I had
talked with him I said, "Now let us pray." He got down on his knees inside the
cell, and I got down outside, and I said, "You pray." "Why," he said, "it would
be blasphemy for me to call on God." "You call on God," I said. He knelt down,
and, like the poor publican, he lifted up his voice and said, "God be merciful
to me, a vile wretch!" I put my hand through the window, and as I shook hands
with him a tear fell on my hand that burned down into my soul. It was a tear of
repentance. He believed he was lost. Then I tried to get him to believe that
Christ had come to save him. I left him still in darkness. "I will be at the
hotel," I said, "between nine and ten o'clock, and I will pray for you." Next
morning, I felt so much interested, that I thought I must see him before I went
back to Chicago. No sooner had my eye lighted on his face, than I saw that
remorse and despair had fled away, and his countenance was beaming with
celestial light; the tears of joy had come into his eyes, and the tears of
despair were gone. The sun of Righteousness had broken out across his path; his
soul was leaping within him for joy; he had received Christ as Zaccheus
did--joyfully. "Tell me about it," I said. "Well, I do not know what time it
was; I think it was about midnight. I had been in distress a long time, when all
at once my great burden fell off, and now, I believe I am the happiest man in
New York." I think he was the happiest man I saw from the time I left Chicago
till I got back again. His face was lighted up with the light that comes from
the celestial hills. I bade him good-by, and I expect to meet him in another
world.
Can you tell me why the Son of God came down to that prison that
night, and, passing cell after cell, went to that one, and set the captive free?
It was because the man believed he was lost.
A Father's Love for
his Boy.
A number of years ago, before any railway came into Chicago,
they used to bring in the grain from the Western prairies in wagons for hundreds
of miles, so as to have it shipped off by the lakes. There was a father who had
a large farm out there, and who used to preach the gospel as well as to attend
to his farm. One day, when church business engaged him, he sent his son to
Chicago with grain. He waited and waited for his boy to return, but he did not
come home. At last he could wait no longer, so he saddled his horse and rode to
the place where his son had sold the grain. He found that he had been there and
got the money for his grain; then he began to fear that his boy had been
murdered and robbed. At last, with the aid of a detective, they tracked him to a
gambling den, where they found that he had gambled away the whole of his money.
In hopes of winning it back again, he then had sold his team, and lost that
money too. He had fallen among thieves, and like the man who was going to
Jericho, they stripped him, and then they cared no more about him. What could he
do? He was ashamed to go home to meet his father, and he fled. The father knew
what it all meant. He knew the boy thought he would be very angry with him. He
was grieved to think that his boy should have such feelings toward him. That is
just exactly like the sinner. He thinks because he has sinned, God will have
nothing to do with him. But what did that father do? Did he say, "Let the boy
go"? No; he went after him. He arranged his business, and started after the boy.
That man went from town to town, from city to city. He would get the ministers
to let him preach, and at the close he would tell his story. "I have got a boy
who is a wanderer on the face of the earth somewhere." He would describe his
boy, and say, "If you ever hear of him or see him, will you not write to me?" At
last he found that he had gone to California, thousands of miles away. Did that
father say, "Let him go"? No; off he went to the Pacific coast, seeking the boy.
He went to San Francisco, and advertised in the newspapers that he would preach
at such a church on such a day. When he had preached he told his story, in hopes
that the boy might have seen the advertisement and come to the church. When he
had done, away under the gallery, there was a young man who waited until the
audience had gone out; then he came toward the pulpit. The father looked and saw
it was that boy, and he ran to him, and pressed him to his bosom. The boy wanted
to confess what he had done, but not a word would the father hear. He forgave
him freely, and took him to his home once more.
I tell you Christ will
welcome you this minute if you will come. Say, "I will arise and go to my
Father." May God incline you to take this step. There is not one whom Jesus has
not sought far longer than that father. There has not been a day since you left
Him but He has followed you.
Mary Magdalene.
GUSTAVE DORE. Mark, xvi, 9.
Lady Ann Erskine and Rowland
Hill.
There is a very good story told of Rowland Hill and Lady Ann
Erskine. You have seen it, perhaps, in print, but I would like to tell it to
you. While he was preaching in a park in London to a large assemblage, she was
passing in her carriage. She said to her footman when she saw Rowland Hill in
the midst of the people, "Why, who is that man?" That is Rowland Hill, my lady."
She had heard a good deal about the man, and she thought she would like to see
him, so she directed her coachman to drive her near the platform. When the
carriage came near he saw the insignia of nobility, and he asked who that noble
lady was. Upon being told, he said, "Stop, my friends, I have got something to
sell." The idea of a preacher becoming suddenly an auctioneer made the people
wonder, and in the midst of a dead silence he said: "I have more than a title to
sell--I have more than a crown of Europe to sell; it is the soul of Lady Ann
Erskine. Is there anyone here who bids for it? Yes, I hear a bid. Satan, Satan,
what will you give? 'I will give pleasure, honor, riches--yea, I will give the
whole world for her soul.' Do you hear another bid? Is there any other one? Do I
hear another bid? Ah, I thought so; I hear another bid. The Lord Jesus Christ,
what will You give for this soul? 'I will give peace, joy, comfort, that the
world knows not of--yea, I will give eternal life.' Lady Ann Erskine, you have
heard the two bidders for your soul, which will you accept? And she ordered the
door of her carriage to be opened, and came weeping from it, and accepted the
Lord Jesus Christ. He, the great and mighty Saviour, is a bidder for your soul
to-night. He offers you riches and comfort, and joy, peace here, and eternal
life hereafter, while Satan offers you what he cannot give. Poor lost soul,
which will you have? He will ransom your soul if you but put your burden upon
Him. Twenty-one years ago I made up my mind that Jesus would have my soul, and I
have never regretted the step, and no man has ever felt sorry for coming to Him.
When we accept Him we must like Him. Your sins may rise up as a mountain, but
the Son of Man can purge you of all evil, and take you right into the palaces of
Heaven, if you will only allow Him to Save you.
The Czar and the
Soldier.
I remember hearing a few years ago a story about a young man
away off in Russia. He was a wild, reckless dissipated youth. His father,
thinking that if he could get him away from his associates, a reform would be
worked, procured a commission in the army for him. And this is a mistake a great
many Christian people fall into in dealing with their sons. It is not a change
of place they require, it is a change of heart, A change of place will not take
them away from the tempter. Well, off to the army this young man went, and,
instead of reforming, he gambled and borrowed, and took to drinking as
vigorously as ever. At length he had borrowed all the money he could, and, as we
say he "had come to the end of his rope." A certain sum of money had to be paid
the next day, and he did not see how it could be done without selling his
commission, and if he did that he would be compelled to leave the army and go
home to his father disgraced. The laws were very rigid in Russia upon the matter
of debt, and if he couldn't pay he knew he would have to go to
prison.
That night as he sat in his barracks, heart-broken at the
prospect before him, he thought he would take up a paper and figure up his
debts, and see how he stood. And here, let me say, it would be well if the
sinner would pause occasionally, and try and figure up his sins, and see where
he stood with God. Well, this young man put down one debt after another, until
they made a long column. The total completely disheartened him; and he just put
at the bottom of his figures, "Who is to pay this"? He laid his head upon his
desk wearied, and fell asleep. That night the Czar, according to his custom, was
walking through the barracks while the soldiers slept, and happened to come to
that spot where the young soldier slept. He saw upon the desk the column of
debts, and when he came to the bottom saw the question: "Who's to pay them?" and
wrote underneath the name "Nicholas." When the young man awoke he took up the
paper and found written at the bottom the signature of the Czar of all the
Russias. What did it mean? Had an angel dropped down and canceled the debt? It
was too good to be true. He couldn't believe it. But by and by the money came
from the Emperor himself. This story may be true or not. I don't care whether it
is or not; but there is one thing I do know is true, and that is that the great
Emperor of heaven is here, and if you put down all your sins and multiply them
by ten thousand, He will pay it and shelter you underneath the blood of Jesus
Christ, which cleanseth us from all sin.
The Artist and the
Beggar.
I have read of an artist who wanted to paint a picture of the
Prodigal Son. He searched through the madhouse, and the poor houses, and the
prisons, to find a man wretched enough to represent the prodigal, but he could
not find one. One day he was walking down the streets and met a man whom he
thought would do. He told the poor beggar he would pay him well if he came to
his room and sat for the portrait. The beggar agreed, and the day was appointed
for him to come. The day came, and a man put in his appearance at the artist's
room. "You made an appointment with me," he said, when he was shown into the
studio. The artist looked at him, "I never saw you before," he said; "you cannot
have an appointment with me." "Yes," he said, "I agreed to meet you to-day at
ten o'clock." "You must be mistaken; it must have been some other artist; I was
to see a beggar here at this hour." "Well," says the beggar, "I am he." "You?"
"Yes." "Why, what have you been doing?" "Well, I thought I would dress myself up
a bit before I got painted." "Then," said the artist, "I do not want you; I
wanted you as you were; now, you are no use to me." That is the way Christ wants
every poor sinner, just as he is. It is only the ragged sinners that open God's
wardrobe. I remember a boy to whom I gave a pair of boots, and I found him
shortly after in his bare feet again. I asked him what he had done with them,
and he replied that when he was dressed up it spoiled his business; when he was
dressed up no one would give anything. By keeping his feet naked he got as many
as five pairs of boots a day. So if you want to come to God don't dress yourself
up. It is the naked sinner God wants to save.
Commercial
Traveler.
I remember when preaching in New York City, at the Hippodrome,
a man coming up to me and telling me a story that thrilled my soul. One night,
he said he had been gambling; had gambled all the money away he had. When he
went home to the hotel that night he did not sleep much. The next morning
happened to be Sunday. He got up, felt bad, couldn't eat anything, didn't touch
his breakfast, was miserable, and thought about putting an end to his existence.
That afternoon he took a walk up Broadway, and when he came to the Hippodrome he
saw great crowds going in and thought of entering too. But a policeman at the
door told him he couldn't come in as it was a woman's meeting. He turned from it
and strolled on; came back to his hotel and had dinner. At night he walked up
the street until he reached the Hippodrome again, and this time he saw a lot of
men going in. When inside he listened to the singing and heard the text, "Where
art thou?" and he thought he would go out. He rose to go, and the text came upon
his ears again, "Where art thou?" This was too personal, he thought, it was
disagreeable, and he made for the door, but as he got to the third row from the
entrance, the words came to him again. "Where art thou?" He stood still, for the
question had come to him with irresistible force, and God had found him right
there. He went to his hotel and prayed all that night, and now he is a bright
and shining light. And this young man, who was a commercial traveler, went back
to the village in which he had been reared, and in which he had been one of the
fastest young men--went back there, and went around among his friends and
acquaintances and testified for Christ, as earnestly and beneficially for him as
his conduct had been against Him.
Governor Pollock and the
Condemned Criminal.
When I was East a few years ago, Mr. Geo. H. Stewart
told me of a scene that occurred in a Pennsylvania prison, when Governor
Pollock, a Christian man, was Governor of the State. A man was tried for murder,
and the judge had pronounced sentence upon him. His friends had tried every
means in their power to procure his pardon. They had sent deputation after
deputation to the Governor, but he had told them all that the law must take its
course. When they began to give up hope, the Governor went down to the prison
and asked the sheriff to take him to the cell of the condemned man. The Governor
was conducted into the presence of the criminal, and he sat down by the side of
his bed and began to talk to him kindly--spoke to him of Christ and heaven, and
showed him that although he was condemned to die on the morrow by earthly
judges, he would receive eternal life from the Divine Judge if he would accept
salvation. He explained the plan of salvation, and when he left him he committed
him to God. When he was gone the sheriff was called to the cell by the condemned
man. "Who was that man?" asked the criminal, "who was in here and talked so kind
to me?" "Why," said the sheriff, "that was Governor Pollock." "Was that Governor
Pollock? O Sheriff, why didn't you tell me who it was? If I had known that was
him, I wouldn't have let him go out till he had given me pardon. The Governor
has been here--in my cell--and I didn't know it," and the man wrung his hands
and wept bitterly. My friends, there is one greater than a Governor here
to-night. He sent His Son to redeem you--to bring you out of the prison home of
sin. I come to-night to tell you He is here.
A Man who would not
Speak to his Wife.
I remember while in Philadelphia, a man with his wife
came to our meetings. When he went out he wouldn't speak to his wife. She
thought it was very queer, but said nothing, and went to bed thinking that in
the morning he would be all right. At breakfast, however, he would not speak a
word. Well, she thought this strange, but she was sure he would have got all
over whatever was wrong with him by dinner. The dinner hour arrived, and it
passed away without his saying a word. At supper not a word escaped him, and he
would not go with her to the meeting. Every day for a whole week the same thing
went on. But at the end of the week he could not stand it any longer, and he
said to his wife: "Why did you go and write to Mr. Moody and tell him all about
me?" "I never wrote to Mr. Moody in my life," said the wife. "You did," he
answered. "You're mistaken; why do you think that?" "Well, then, I wronged you;
but when I saw Mr. Moody picking me out among all those people, and telling all
about me, I was sure you must have written to him." It was the Son of Man
seeking for him, my friends, and I hope there will be a man here to-night--that
man in the gallery yonder, that one before me--who will feel that I am talking
personally to him. May you feel that you are lost, and that the Lord is seeking
for you, and when you feel this there is some chance of your being
saved.
GOLD.
-- There was never a sermon which you have
listened to but in it Christ was seeking for you. I contend that a man cannot
but find in every page of this book that Jesus Christ is seeking him through His
blessed Word. This is what the Bible is for--to seek out the lost.
-- No
man in the world should be so happy as a man of God. It is one continual source
of gladness. He can look up and say, "God is my Father, Christ is my Saviour,
and the Church is my mother."
-- There is no other way to the Kingdom of
God but by the way of the cross, and it will be easier for you to take it now
than it will be afterward.
-- Everything has to be tried by the sinner
before he will come to Christ. He has to feel that there is nothing that can
save him but Christ, then he will come.
-- Have not some of you heard a
sermon in which you were offered as a sinner to the Lord Jesus Christ, and your
conscience was troubled? You went away, but you came back again, and the Spirit
of God came upon you again and again, and you were troubled. Haven't you passed
through that experience? Don't you remember something like that happening to
you? That was the Son of God seeking for your soul.
-- The Son of God has
come into the world to bless us. Look at that Sermon on the Mount. It is filled
with the word blessed, blessed, blessed. I think it occurs nine times. His heart
was full of blessings for the people. He had to get it out before He gave His
sermon.
-- A rule I have had for years is to treat the Lord Jesus Christ
as a personal friend. His is not a creed, a mere empty doctrine, but it is He
himself we have. The moment we have received Christ we should receive Him as a
friend. When I go away from home I bid my wife and children good-by, I bid my
friends and acquaintances good-by, but I never heard of a poor backslider going
down on his knees and saying: "I have been near You for ten years; Your service
has become tedious and monotonous; I have come to bid You farewell; good-by,
Lord Jesus Christ." I never heard of one doing this. I will tell you how they go
away; they just run away.
CHRISTIAN WORK.
How Moody was
Encouraged.
I remember a few years ago I got discouraged, and could not
see much fruit of my work; and one morning, as I was in my study, cast down, one
of my Sabbath-school teachers came in and wanted to know what I was discouraged
about, and I told him because I could see no result from my work; and speaking
about Noah, he said: "By the way, did you ever study up the character of Noah?"
I felt that I knew all about that, and told him that I was familiar with it, and
he said, "Now, if you never studied that carefully, you ought to do it, for I
cannot tell you what a blessing it has been to me." When he went out I took down
my Bible and commenced to read about Noah, and the thought came stealing over
me, "Here is a man that toiled and worked a hundred years and didn't get
discouraged; if he did, the Holy Ghost didn't put it on record," and the clouds
lifted, and I got up and said, if the Lord wants me to work without any fruit I
will work on. I went down to the noon prayer-meeting, and when I saw the people
coming to pray I said to myself, "Noah worked a hundred years and he never saw a
prayer-meeting outside of his own family." Pretty soon a man got up right across
the aisle where I was sitting, and said he had come from a little town where
there had been a hundred uniting with the Church of God the year before. And I
thought to myself, "What if Noah had heard that! He preached so many, many
years, and didn't get a convert, yet he was not discouraged." Then a man got up
right behind me, and he trembled as he said, "I am lost. I want you to pray for
my soul." And I said, "What if Noah had heard that! He worked a hundred and
twenty years, and never had a man come to him and say that; and yet he didn't
get discouraged." And I made up my mind then, that, God helping me, I would
never get discouraged. I would do the best I could, and leave the result with
God, and it has been a wonderful help to me.
"We Will Never
Surrender."
There's a story told in history in the ninth century, I
believe, of a young man that came up with a little handful of men to attack a
king who had a great army of three thousand men. The young man had only five
hundred, and the king sent a messenger to the young man, saying that he need not
fear to surrender, for he would treat him mercifully. The young man called up
one of his soldiers and said: "Take this dagger and drive it to your heart;" and
the soldier took the dagger and drove it to his heart. And calling up another,
he said to him, "Leap into yonder chasm," and the man leaped into the chasm. The
young man then said to the messenger, "Go back and tell your King I have got
five hundred men like these. We will die, but we will never surrender. And tell
your King another thing; that I will have him chained with my dog inside of half
an hour." And when the King heard that he did not dare to meet them, and his
army fled before them like chaff before the wind, and within twenty-four hours
he had that King chained with his dog. That is the kind of zeal we want. "We
will die, but we will never surrender." We will work until Jesus comes, and then
we will rise with Him.
The Faithful Aged Woman.
An old
woman who was seventy-five years old had a Sabbath-school two miles away among
the mountains. One Sunday there came a terrible storm of rain, and she thought
at first she would not go that day, but then she thought, "What if some one
should go and not find me there?" Then she put on her waterproof, and took her
umbrella and overshoes, and away she went through the storm, two miles away, to
the Sabbath-school in the mountains. When she got there she found one solitary
young man, and taught him the best she knew how all the afternoon. She never saw
him again, and I don't know but the old woman thought her Sabbath-school had
been a failure. That week the young man enlisted in the army, and in a year or
two after the old woman got a letter from the soldier thanking her for going
through the storm that Sunday. This young man thought that stormy day he would
just go and see if the old woman was in earnest, and if she cared enough about
souls to go through the rain. He found she came and taught him as carefully as
if she was teaching the whole school, and God made that the occasion of winning
the young man to Christ. When he lay dying in a hospital he sent the message to
the old woman that he would meet her in heaven. Was it not a glorious thing that
she did not get discouraged because she had but one Sunday-school scholar? Be
willing to work with one.
A Dream.
I heard of a Christian
who did not succeed in his work so well as he used to, and he got homesick and
wished himself dead. One night he dreamed that he had died, and was carried by
the angels to the Eternal City. As he went along the crystal pavement of heaven,
he met a man he used to know, and they went walking down the golden streets
together. All at once he noticed everyone looking in the same direction, and saw
One coming up who was fairer than the sons of men. It was his blessed Redeemer.
As the chariot came opposite, He came forth, and beckoning the one friend,
placed him in His own chariot-seat, but himself He led aside, and pointing over
the battlements of heaven, "Look over yonder," He said, "What do you see?" "It
seems as if I see the dark earth I have come from." "What else?" "I see men as
if they were blindfolded, going over a terrible precipice into a bottomless
pit." "Well," said He, "Will you remain up here, and enjoy these mansions that I
have prepared, or go back to yon dark earth, and warn these men, and tell them
about Me and my kingdom, and the rest that remaineth for the people of God?"
That man never wished himself dead again. He yearned to live as long as ever he
could, to tell men of heaven and of Christ.
The Faithful
Missionary.
When I was going to Europe in 1867, my friend Mr. Stuart, of
Philadelphia, said, "Be sure to be at the General Assembly in Edinburgh, in
June. I was there last year," said he, "and it did me a world of good." He said
that a returned missionary from India was invited to speak to the General
Assembly, on the wants of India. This old missionary, after a brief address,
told the pastors who were present, to go home and stir up their churches and
send young men to India to preach the gospel. He spoke with such earnestness,
that after a while he fainted, and they carried him from the hall. When he
recovered he asked where he was, and they told him the circumstances under which
he had been brought there. "Yes," he said, "I was making a plea for India, and I
didn't quite finish my speech, did I?" After being told that he did not, he
said, "Take me back and let me finish it." But they said, "No, you will die in
the attempt." "Well," said he, "I will die if I don't," and the old man asked
again that they would allow him to finish his plea. When he was taken back the
whole congregation stood as one man, and as they brought him on the platform,
with a trembling voice he said: "Fathers and mothers of Scotland, is it true
that you will not let your sons go to India? I spent twenty-five years of my
life there. I lost my health and I have come back with sickness and shattered
health. If it is true that we have no strong grandsons to go to India, I will
pack up what I have and be off to-morrow, and I will let those heathens know
that if I cannot live for them I will die for them." The world will say that old
man was enthusiastic. Well, that is just what we want.
Forty-One
Little Sermons.
A man was preaching about Christians recognizing each
other in heaven, and some one said, "I wish he would preach about recognizing
each other on earth." In one place where I preached, I looked over the great
hall of the old circus building where it was held, and saw men talking to other
men here and there. I said to the Secretary of the Young Men's Christian
Association who got up the meeting, "Who are these men?" He said, "They are a
band of workers." They were all scattered through the hall, and preaching and
watching for souls. Out of the fifty of them, forty-one of their number had got
a soul each and were talking and preaching with them. We have been asleep long
enough. When the laity wake up and try and help the minister the minister will
preach better.
GOLD.
-- It is the greatest pleasure of
living to win souls to Christ.
-- I believe in what John Wesley used to
say, "All at it, and always at it," and that is what the Church wants
to-day.
-- If we were all of us doing the work that God has got for us to
do, don't you see how the work of the Lord would advance?
-- There is no
man living that can do the work that God has got for me to do. No one can do it
but myself. And if the work ain't done we will have to answer for it when we
stand before God's bar. -- What makes the Dead Sea dead? Because it is all the
time receiving, never giving out anything. Why is it that many Christians are
cold? Because they are all the time receiving, never giving out an
anything.
CHRISTIAN ZEAL.
Satan's Match.
If you
will allow me an expression, Satan got a match when he got Paul. He tried to get
him away from God, but he never switched off. Look how they tortured him. Look
how they stripped and beat him. Not only did the Romans do this, but the Jews
also. How the Jews tried to drag him from his high calling. How they stripped
him and laid upon the back of the apostle blow after blow. And you know that the
scourge in those days was no light thing. Sometimes men died under that
punishment. If one of us got one of the stripes that Paul got, how the papers
would talk about it. But it was nothing to Paul. He just looked at it as if it
were a trivial thing--as if it were a light affliction. When he was stripped and
scourged by his persecutors you might have gone and asked him: "Well, Paul, what
are you going to do now?" "Why, press toward the mark of the high calling of God
in Christ Jesus;" Take your stand before Him and ask him as they bring the rod
down upon his head, "What are you going to do now, Paul?" "Do? I am going to
press toward the mark of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus." He had one
idea, and that was it. Look at him as they stoned him. The Jews took up great
stones to throw upon the great apostle. They left him for dead, and I suppose he
was dead, but God raised him up. Come up and look at him all bruised and
bleeding as he lies. "Well, Paul, you've had a narrow escape this time. Don't
you think you had better give up? Go off into Arabia and rest for six weeks.
What will you do if you remain here? They mean to kill you." "Do!" he cries as
he raises himself like a mighty giant, "I am going to press toward the mark of
the high calling of God." And he goes forth and preaches the gospel. I am
ashamed of Christianity in the nineteenth century when I think of those early
Christians. Why, it would take all the Christians in the Northwest to make one
Paul. Look at his heroism everywhere he went. Talk about your Alexanders; why,
the mighty power of God rested upon Paul. "Why," said he, "thrice was I
shipwrecked while going off to preach the gospel." What did he care about that?
Cold churches wouldn't trouble him, although they trouble us. What would lying
elders and false deacons be to him? That wouldn't stop him. He had but one idea,
and over all obstacles he triumphed for that one idea. Look at him as he comes
back from his punishment. He goes up some side street and gets lodgings. He
works during the day and preaches at night on the street. He had no building
like this, no committee to wait on him, no carriage to carry him from the
meeting, no one to be waiting to pay his board bills. There he was toiling and
preaching, and, after preaching for eighteen months, they say, "We'll have to
pay you for all this preaching, Paul," and they take him to the corner of the
street and pay him with thirty-nine stripes! That is the way they paid him. Oh,
my friends, when you look at the lives of such men don't it make you feel
ashamed of yourselves. I confess I feel like hanging my head. Go to him in the
Philippian jail and ask him what he is going to do now. "Do? press forward for
the mark of my high calling." And so he went on looking toward one point, and no
man could stand before him.
Saved and Saving.
One day I
saw a steel engraving that I liked very much. I thought it was the finest thing
I ever had seen, at the time, and I bought it. It was a picture of a woman
coming out of the water, and clinging with both arms to the cross. There she
came out of the drowning waves with both arms around the cross perfectly safe.
Afterwards, I saw another picture that spoiled this one for me entirely, it was
so much more lovely. It was a picture of a person coming out of the dark waters,
with one arm clinging to the cross and with the other she was lifting some one
else out of the waves. That is what I like. Keep a firm hold upon the cross, but
always try to rescue another from the drowning.
A Story Moody
"Never will Forget."
A few years ago, in a town somewhere in this state,
a merchant died, and while he was lying a corpse I was told a story I will never
forget. When the physician that attended him saw there was no chance for him
here, he thought it would be time to talk about Christ to the dying man. And
there are a great many Christians just like this physician. They wait till a man
is just entering the other world, just till he is about nearing the throne, till
the sands of life are about run out, till the death rattle is in his throat,
before they commence to speak of Christ. The physician stepped up to the dying
merchant and began to speak of Jesus, the beauties of Christianity, and the
salvation he had offered to all the world. The merchant listened quietly to him,
and then asked him, "How long have you known of these things?" "I have been a
Christian since I came from the East," he replied. "You have been a Christian so
long and have known all this, and have been in my store every day. You have been
in my house; have associated with me; you knew all these things, and why didn't
you tell me before?" The doctor went home and retired to rest, but could not
sleep. The question of the dying man rang in his ears. He could not explain why
he had not spoken before, but he saw he had neglected his duty to his
principles. He went back to his dying friend, intending to urge upon him the
acceptance of Christ's salvation, but when he began to speak to him the merchant
only replied in a sad whisper, "Oh, why didn't you tell me before?" Oh, my
friends, how many of us act like this physician? If we don't practice in every
particular the professions we make, and try to influence the lives of others,
and lead the lives of Christians according to Christian precept, the world will
go on stumbling over us.
The Missing Stone.
I remember
hearing of a man's dream, in which he imagined that when he died he was taken by
the angels to a beautiful temple. After admiring it for a time, he discovered
that one stone was missing. All finished but just one little stone; that was
left out. He said to the angel, "What is this stone left out for?" The angel
replied, "That was left out for you, but you wanted to do great things, and so
there was no room left for you." He was startled and awoke, and resolved that he
would become a worker for God, and that man always worked faithfully after
that.
Sad Lack of Zeal.
Two young men came into our
inquiry room here the other night, and after a convert had talked with them, and
showed them the way, the light broke in upon them. They were asked, "Where do
you go to church?" They gave the name of the church where they had been going.
Said one, "I advise you to go and see the minister of that church." They said,
"We don't want to go there any more; we have gone there for six years and no one
has spoken to us."
A Zealous Young Lady.
I was very much
interested some time ago in a young lady that lived in the city. I don't know
her name, or I have forgotten it. She was about to go to China as the wife of a
missionary on his way to some heathen field. She had a large Sabbath-school
class in the city and succeeded in getting a blessing upon many of her scholars
through her efforts. She was very anxious to get some one who would look after
her little flock and take care of them while she was gone. She had a brother who
was not a Christian, and her heart was set on his being converted and taking her
place as leader of the class. The young man--perhaps he is in the audience
to-day--refused to accept of Christ, but away in her closet alone she pleaded
with God that her brother might be converted and take her place. She wanted to
reproduce herself and that is what every Christian ought to do--get somebody
else converted to take up your work. Well, the last morning came, and around the
family altar as the moment drew near for the lady's departure, and they did not
know when they should see her again, the father broke down, and the boy went up
stairs. Just before she left for the train the boy came down, and putting his
arms around his sister's neck, said to her, "My dear sister, I will take your
Saviour for mine, and I will take care of your class for you," and the young man
took her class, and the last I heard of him he was filling her place. There was
a young lady established in good work.
How Moody Treated the
Committees.
I remember when I was in Chicago before the fire, I was on
some ten or twelve committees. My hands were full. If a man came to me to talk
about his soul I would say I haven't time; got a committee to attend to. But now
I have turned my hack on everything--turned my attention to saving souls, and
God has blessed me and made me an instrument to save more souls during the last
four or five years than during all my previous life. And so if a minister will
devote himself to this undivided work, God will bless him. Take that motto of
Paul's: "One thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching
forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize
of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus."
Fourscore and
Five.
When we went to London there was an old woman eighty-five years
old, who came to the meetings and said she wanted a hand in that work. She was
appointed to a district, and called on all classes of people. She went to places
where we would probably have been put out, and told the people of Christ. There
were none that could resist her. When the old woman, eighty-five years old, came
to them and offered to pray for them, they all received her kindly--Catholics,
Jews, Gentiles--all. That is enthusiasm. That is what we want.
Saul's Conversion.
GUSTAVE DORE. Acts, ix.
CONFESSING CHRIST.
What a Woman
Did.
One place we were in, in England, I recollect a Quakeress came in.
The meeting was held in a Methodist Church, and the Spirit of God was
there--souls were being saved: multitudes were pressing into the kingdom. She
had a brother who was a drinker and a nephew who had just come to the city, and
he was in a critical state, too. They came to the meeting with her. Everything
appeared strange to her, and when she went home she did not know really what to
say. She and her brother and nephew went up stairs, and coming down she thought,
it may be that the destiny of their souls depends on what I say now. When she
entered the parlor she found them laughing and joking about the meeting. She put
on a serious face and said, "I don't think we should laugh at it. Suppose Mr.
Moody had come to you and asked you if you were converted, what would you have
told him?" "I would have told him to mind his own business," replied one of
them. "I think it is a very important question, and a question a Christian ought
to put to any one; Mr. Moody, as a Christian, has a right to ask any one." She
talked with them, and when that brother went to bed, he began thinking and
thinking. He had tickets for the theater next night, but when next night came he
said he would go to the meeting with his sister, and, to make a long story
short, he came and was converted. He came to me--he was a mechanic--and asked me
to talk to the laborers and have them come to the meetings. He had got such a
blessing himself that he wanted them to share it.
That man brought me a
list of the names of the mechanics about half as long as this room, and we got
up a meeting in the theater, and we had that theater packed. That was the first
meeting of working men I ever had, and the work of grace broke out among them.
This was but the result of the woman taking her stand. She went into the
inquiry-room and became an earnest worker. I get letters from her frequently
now, and I do not believe there is a happier woman in all England. If she had
taken another course she might have been the means of ruining these young men.
There is one thing that Christians ought to ask themselves. Ask your heart, "Is
this the work of the devil?" That is the plain question. If it's the work of the
devil turn your back against it. I would if I thought it was. If it is the work
of God, be careful what you do. My friends, it is a terrible thing to fight
against God. If it is the Lord's wish, come out and take your stand, and let
there be one united column of people coming up to heaven. Let every man, woman
and child, be not afraid to confess the Lord Jesus Christ.
A
Business Man Confessing Christ.
When I was in Ireland I heard of a man
who got great blessings from God. He was a business man--a landed proprietor. He
had a large family, and a great many men to work for him taking care of his
home. He came up to Dublin and there he found Christ. And he came boldly out and
thought he would go home and confess Him. He thought that if Christ had redeemed
him with his precious blood, the least he could do would be to confess Him, and
tell about it sometimes. So he called his family together and his servants, and
with tears running down his cheeks he poured out his soul to them, and told them
what Christ had done for him. He took the Bible down from its resting-place and
read a few verses of gospel. Then he went down on his knees to pray, and so
greatly was the little gathering blessed that four or five out of that family
were convicted of sin; they forsook the ways of the world, and accepted Christ
and eternal life. It was like unto the household of Cornelius, which experienced
the working of the Holy Spirit. And that man and his family were not afraid to
follow out their profession.
Two Young Men.
I heard a
story about two young men who came to New York City from the country on a visit.
They went to the same boarding-house to stay and took a room together. Well,
when they came to go to bed each felt ashamed to go down on his knees before his
companion first. So they sat watching each other. In fact, to express the
situation in one word, they were both cowards--yes, cowards! But at last one of
them mustered up a little courage, and with burning blushes, as if he was about
to do something wrong and wicked, he sunk down on his knees to say his prayers.
As soon as the second saw that, he also knelt. And then, after they had said
their prayers, each waited for the other to get up. When they did manage to get
up one said to the other: "I really am glad to see that you knelt; I was afraid
of you." "Well," said the other, "and I was afraid of you." So it turned out
that both were Christians, and yet they were afraid of each other. You smile at
that, but how many times have you done the same thing--perhaps not in that way,
but the same thing in effect. Henceforth, then, be not ashamed, but let everyone
know you are His.
The Little Tow-Headed Norwegian.
I
remember while in Boston I attended one of the daily prayer meetings. The
meetings we had been holding had been almost always addressed by young men.
Well, in that meeting a little tow-headed Norwegian boy stood up. He could
hardly speak a word of English plain, but he got up and came to the front. He
trembled all over and the tears were all trickling down his cheeks, but he spoke
out as well as he could and said: "If I tell the world about Jesus, then will He
tell the Father about me." He then took his seat; that was all he said, but I
tell you that in those few words he said more than all of them, old and young
together. Those few words went straight down into the heart of everyone present.
"If I tell the world"--yes, that's what it means to confess
Christ.
Esther Confounding
Haman. GUSTAVE DORE. Esther, viii.
Illustration: The Angel
at the Sepulcher. GUSTAVE DORE. Matthew, xxviii, 1-7.
The Family that
Hooted at Moody.
I remember a family in Chicago that used to hoot at me
and my scholars as we passed their house sometimes. One day one of the boys came
into the Sunday-school and made light of it, As he went away, I told him I was
glad to see him there and hoped he would come again. He came and still made a
noise, but I urged him to come the next time, and finally one day he said: "I
wish you would pray for me, boys." That boy came to Christ. He went home and
confessed his faith, and it wasn't long before that whole family had found the
way into the Kingdom of God.
Peter's Confession.
One day
He said, "Whom do men say that I am?" He wanted them to confess Him. But one
said, "They say thou art Elias," and another "that thou art Jeremiah;" and
another "Thou art St. John the Baptist." But He asked, "Whom do you say that I
am?"--turning to His disciples. And Peter answers, "Thou art the Son of the
living God." Then our Lord exclaimed, "Blessed art thou, Simon Barjonas." Yes,
He blessed him right there because he confessed Him to be the Son of God. He was
hungry to get some one to confess him. Let everyone take his stand on the side
of the Lord.
The Blind Beggar.
Here is a whole chapter in
John (ix) of forty-one verses, just to tell how the Lord blessed that blind
beggar. It was put in this book, I think, just to bring out the confession of
that man. "The neighbors, therefore, and they which before had seen him which
was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said, This is he;
others said, He is like him; but he said, I am he." If it had been our case I
think we would have kept still; we would have said, "There is a storm brewing
among the Pharisees, and they have said, 'If any man acknowledges Christ we will
put him out of the Synagogue.' Now I don't want to be put out of the Synagogue."
I am afraid we would have said that; that is the way with a good many of the
young converts. What did the young convert here? He said, "I am he." And bear in
mind he only told what he knew; he knew the Man had given him his eyes. "Some
said, He is like him; but he said, I am he." So, young converts, open your lips
and tell what Christ has done for you. If you can't do more than that, open your
lips and do that. "Therefore, said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? He
answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes,
and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash; and I went and washed, and
I received sight." He said, "He anointed my eyes with clay, and I went to the
pool and washed, and whereas I had no eyes, I have now got two good eyes." Some
skeptic might ask, "What is the philosophy of it?" But he couldn't tell that.
"Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not. They brought to the
Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus
made the clay and opened his eyes. Then again the Pharisees also asked him how
he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes and I
washed and do see." He wasn't afraid to tell his experience twice; he had just
told it once. "Therefore, said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God,
because he keepeth not the Sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a
sinner do such miracles? and there was a division among them." Now I am afraid
if it had been us, we would have kept still and said, "There is a storm
brewing." "They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of Him, that He
hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet." Now you see he has got to
talking of the Master, and that is a grand good thing.
The Young
Convert.
A young convert got up in one of our meetings and tried to
preach; he could not preach very well either, but he did the best he could--but
some one stood up and said, "Young man, you cannot preach; you ought to be
ashamed of yourself." Said the young man, "So I am, but I am not ashamed of my
Lord." That is right. Do not be ashamed of Christ--of the man that bought us
with His own blood.
GOLD.
-- If Christ comes into our
hearts we are not ashamed.
-- I wish we had a few more women like the
woman of Samaria, willing to confess what the Lord Jesus Christ had done for
their souls.
-- Believing and confessing go together; and you cannot be
saved without you take them both. "With the mouth confession is made unto
salvation." If you ever see the kingdom of heaven you have to take this
way.
-- Satan puts straws across our path and magnifies it and makes us
believe it is a mountain, but all the devil's mountains are mountains of smoke;
when you come up to them they are not there.
-- I do not know anything
that would wake up Chicago better than for every man and woman here who loves
Him to begin to talk about Him to their friends, and just to tell them what He
has done for you. You have got a circle of friends. Go and tell them of
Him.
-- I can't help thinking of the old woman who started out when the
war commenced with a poker in her hand. When asked what she was going to do with
it she said: "I can't do much with it, but I can show what side I'm on." My
friends, even if you can't do much, show to which side you belong.
-- I
may say with truth that there is only about one in ten who professes
Christianity who will turn round and glorify God with a loud voice. Nine out of
ten are still born Christians. You never hear of them. If you press them hard
with the question whether they are Christians they might say, "Well, I hope so."
We never see it in their actions; we never see it in their lives. They might
belong to the church you go to, but you never see them at the prayer-meetings or
taking any interest in the church affairs. They don't profess it among their
fellows or in their business, and the result is that there are hundreds going on
with a half hope, not sure whether their religion will stand them or
not.
CONVERSION.
Mr. Moody's First Impulse in Converting
Souls.
I want to tell you how I got the first impulse to work solely for
the conversion of men. For a long time after my conversion I didn't accomplish
anything. I hadn't got into my right place; that was it. I hadn't thought enough
of this personal work. I'd get up in prayer meeting, and I'd pray with the
others, but just to go up to a man and take hold of his coat and get him down on
his knees, I hadn't yet got round to that. It was in 1860 the change came. In
the Sunday school I had a pale, delicate young man as one of the teachers. I
knew his burning piety, and assigned him to the worst class in the school. They
were all girls, and it was an awful class. They kept gadding around in the
school-room, and were laughing and carrying on all the while. And this young man
had better success than anyone else. One Sunday he was absent, and I tried
myself to teach the class, but couldn't do anything with them; they seemed
farther off than ever from any concern about their souls. Well, the day after
his absence, early Monday morning, the young man came into the store where I
worked, and, tottering and bloodless, threw himself down on some boxes. "What's
the matter?" I asked, "I have been bleeding at the lungs, and they have given me
up to die," he said. "But you are not afraid to die?" I questioned, "No," said
he, "I am not afraid to die, but I have got to stand before God and give an
account of my stewardship, and not one of my Sabbath-school scholars has been
brought to Jesus. I have failed to bring one, and haven't any strength to do it
now."
He was so weighed down that I got a carriage and took that dying
man in it, and we called at the homes of everyone of his scholars, and to each
one he said, as best his faint voice would let him, "I have come to just ask you
to come to the Saviour," and then he prayed as I never heard before. And for ten
days he labored in that way, sometimes walking to the nearest houses. And at the
end of that ten days everyone of that large class had yielded to the Saviour.
Full well I remember the night before he went away (for the doctors said he must
hurry to the South), how we held a true love-feast. It was the very gate of
heaven, that meeting. He prayed, and they prayed; he didn't ask them, he didn't
think they could pray; and then we sung, "Blest be the tie that binds." It was a
beautiful night in June that he left on the Michigan Southern, and I was down to
the train to help him off. And those girls everyone gathered there again, all
unknown to each other; and the depot seemed a second gate to heaven, in the
joyful, yet tearful, communion and farewells between these newly redeemed souls
and him whose crown of rejoicing it will be that he led them to Jesus. At last
the gong sounded, and, supported on the platform, the dying man shook hands with
each one, and whispered, "I will meet you yonder."
Very Hard, yet
Very Easy.
The hardest thing, I will admit, ever a man had to do is to
become a Christian, and yet it is the easiest. This seems to many to be a
paradox, but I will repeat it, it is the most difficult thing to become a
Christian, and yet it is the easiest. I have a little nephew in this city. When
he was about three or four years of age, he threw that Bible on the floor. I
think a good deal of that Bible, and I don't like to see this. His mother said
to him, "Go pick up uncle's Bible from the floor." "I won't," he replied. "Go
and pick up that Bible directly." "I won't." "What did you say?" asked his
mother. She thought he didn't understand. But he understood well enough, and had
made up his mind that he wouldn't. She told the boy she would have to punish him
if he didn't, and then he said he couldn't, and by and by he said he didn't want
to. And that is the way with the people in coming to Christ. At first they say
they won't, then they can't, and then they don't want to. The mother insisted
upon the boy picking up the Bible, and he got down and put his arms around it
and pretended he couldn't lift it. He was a great, healthy boy, and he could
have picked it up easily enough. I was very anxious to see the fight carried on
because she was a young mother, and if she didn't break that boy's will he was
going to break her heart by and by. So she told him again if he didn't pick it
up she would punish him, and the child just picked it up. It was very easy to do
it when he made up his mind. So it is perfectly easy for men to accept the
gospel. The trouble is they don't want to give up their will. If you want to be
saved you must just accept that gospel--that Christ is your Saviour, that he is
your Redeemer, and that he has rescued you from the curse of the law. Just say
"Lord Jesus Christ, I trust you from this hour to save me," and the moment you
take that stand he will put his loving arms around you and wrap about you the
robe of righteousness.
The Arrows of Conviction.
I
remember while preaching in Glasgow, an incident occurred which I will relate. I
had been preaching there several weeks, and the night was my last one, and I
pleaded with them as I had never pleaded there before. I urged the people to
meet me in that land. It is a very solemn thing to stand before a vast audience
for the last time and think you may never have another chance of asking them to
come to Christ. I told them I would not have another opportunity, and urged them
to accept, and just asked them to meet me at that marriage supper. At the
conclusion I soon saw a tall young lady coming into the inquiry room. She had
scarcely come in when another tall young lady came in, and she went up to the
first and put her arms around her and wept. Pretty soon another young lady came
and went up to the first two and just put her arms around both of them. They
were three sisters and I found that although they had been sitting in different
parts of the building, the sure arrow of conviction went down to their souls,
and brought them to the inquiry room. Another young lady came down from the
gallery and said: "Mr. Moody, I want to become a Christian." I asked a young
Christian to talk to her, and when she went home that night about 10
o'clock--her mother was sitting up for her--she said: "Mother, I have accepted
the invitation to be present at the marriage supper of the Lamb." Her mother and
father laid awake that night talking about the salvation of their child. That
was Friday night, and next day (Saturday) she was unwell, and before long her
sickness developed into scarlet fever, and a few days after I got this
letter:
"Mr. Moody--Dear Sir: It is now my painful duty to intimate to
you that the dear girl concerning whom I wrote to you on Monday, has been taken
away from us by death. Her departure, however, has been signally softened to us,
for she told us yesterday she was "going home to be with Jesus," and after
giving messages to many, told us to let Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey know that she
died a happy Christian."
How a Citizen Became a
Soldier.
One day I was walking through the streets of York, in England. I
saw a little way ahead a soldier coming toward me. He had the red uniform on of
the infantry--the dress of the army. I knew at once when I saw him that he was a
soldier. When he came near me I stopped him. I said, "My good man, if you have
no objection I would like to ask you a few questions." "Certainly, sir," said
he. "Well, then, I would like to know how you first became a soldier." "Yes,
sir, I will tell you. You see, sir, I wanted to become a soldier, and the
recruiting officer was in our town, and I went up to him and told him I wanted
to enlist. "Well, sir, he said, 'All right,' and the first thing he did, sir, he
took an English shilling out of his pocket, sir, and put it into my hand. The
very moment, sir, a recruiting-sergeant puts a shilling into your hand, sir, you
are a soldier." I said to myself, "That is the very illustration I
want."
That man was a free man at one time--he could go here and there;
do just what he liked; but the moment the shilling was put into his hand he was
subject to the rules of war, and Queen Victoria could send him anywhere and make
him obey the rules and regulations of the army. He is a soldier the very minute
he takes the shilling. He has not got to wait to put on the uniform. And when
you ask me how a man may be converted at once, I answer, just the same as that
man became a soldier. The citizen becomes a soldier in a minute, and from being
a free man becomes subject to the command of others. The moment you take Christ
into your heart, that moment your name is written in the roll of
Heaven.
Moody a Young Convert.
I remember soon after I got
converted a pantheist got hold of me, and just tried to draw me back to the
world. Those men who try to get hold of a young convert are the worst set of
men. I don't know a worse man than he who tries to pull young Christians down.
He is nearer the borders of hell than any man I know. When this man knew I had
found Jesus he just tried to pull me down. He tried to argue with me, and I did
not know the Bible very well then, and he got the best of me. The only way to
get the best of those atheists, pantheists, or infidels, is to have a good
knowledge of the Bible. Well, this pantheist told me God was everywhere--in the
air, in the sun, in the moon, in the earth, in the stars, but really he meant
nowhere. And the next time I went to pray, it seemed as if I was not praying
anywhere or to anyone. We have ample evidence in the Bible that there is such a
place as heaven, and we have abundant manifestations that His influence from
heaven is felt among us.
"Free."
You will remember when we
had slavery we used to have men come up from Kentucky, Tennessee, and other
slave states in order to escape from slavery. I hope if there are any Southern
people here they will not think in this allusion I am trying to wound their
feelings. We all remember when these colored men came here how they used to be
afraid lest some one should come and take them back. Why, I remember in the
store we had a poor fugitive, and he used to be quaking all the time. Sometimes
a customer would come in, and he would be uneasy all the time. He was afraid it
was some one to take him back to slavery. But somebody tells him if he was in
Canada he would be perfectly safe, and he says: "If I could only get into
Canada; if I could only get under the Union Jack I would be free." There are no
slaves under the Union Jack he has been told--that is the flag of freedom; the
moment he gets under it he is a free man. So he starts. We'll say there are no
railways, and the poor fellow has got ten miles ahead when his master comes up,
and he hears that his slave has fled for Canada and sets off in pursuit. Some
one tells the poor fugitive that his master is after him. What does the poor
fugitive do? What does he do? He redoubles his exertions and presses on, on, on,
on. He is a slave born, and he knows a slave belongs to his master. Faster he
goes! He knows his master is after him and he will be taken if he comes up with
him before he reaches the lines. He says, "If I can only hold out and get under
the English flag, the English government will protect me." The whole English
army will come to protect me if need be. On he presses. He is now nearing the
boundary line. One minute he is a slave, and in an instant he is a free man. My
friends, don't mistake. These men can be saved tonight if they cross the
line.
An Irishman Leaps Into the Life-Boat.
While I was in
New York, an Irishman stood up in a young converts' meeting and told how he had
been saved. He said in his broken Irish brogue that I used an illustration, and
that illustration saved him. And I declare that that is the only man I ever knew
who was converted without being spoken to. He said I used an illustration of a
wrecked vessel, and said that all would perish unless some assistance came.
Presently a life-boat came alongside and the captain shouted, "Leap into the
life-boat--leap for your lives, or you will perish," and when I came to the
point I said, "Leap into the life-boat; Christ is your life-boat of salvation,"
and he leaped and was saved.
The Expulsion
from the Garden. GUSTAVE DORE. Genesis, iii, 24
The Trial Of The Faith
Of Abraham. GUSTAVE DORE. Genesis, xxii.
Safe in the
Ark.
When the voice came down from heaven to Noah, "Come thou and all thy
house into the ark, for thee have I seen righteous before me in this
generation," now; there was a minute when Noah was outside the ark, and another
when he was inside, and by being inside he was saved. As long as he was outside
of the ark he was exposed to the wrath of God just like the rest of those
antediluvians. If he stayed out, and remained with those antediluvians, he would
have been swept away, as they were. It was not his righteousness; it was not his
faith nor his works that saved him; it was the ark. And, my friends, we have
not, like Noah, to be one hundred and twenty years making an ark for our safety.
God has provided an ark for us, and the question is: Are you inside or outside
this ark? If you are inside you are safe; if you are outside you are not
safe.
GOLD.
-- It is our privilege to know that we are
saved.
-- We shall draw the world to Christ when we are filled with
religion.
-- He that overcometh shall inherit all things. God has no poor
children.
-- I hold to the doctrine of sudden conversion as I do to my
life, and I would as quickly give up my life as give up this doctrine, unless it
can be proved that it is not according to the word of God. Now, I will admit
that light is one thing and birth is another. A soul must be born before it can
see light. A child must be born before it can be taught; it must be born before
it can walk; it must be born before it can be
educated.
DECISION.
Moody's Mistake.
The last time
I preached upon this question was in old Farwell Hall. I had been for five
nights preaching upon the life of Christ. I took him from the cradle and
followed Him up to the judgment hall, and on that occasion I consider I made as
great a blunder as ever I made in my life. If I could recall my act I would give
this right hand. It was upon that memorable night in October, and the Court
House bell was sounding an alarm of fire, but I paid no attention to it. You
know we were accustomed to hear the fire bell often, and it didn't disturb us
much when it sounded. I finished the sermon upon "What shall I do with Jesus?"
And I said to the audience, "Now, I want you to take the question with you and
think over it, and next Sunday I want you to come back and tell me what you are
going to do with it." What a mistake! It seems now as if Satan was in my mind
when I said this. Since then I never have dared give an audience a week to think
of their salvation. If they were lost they might rise up in judgment against me.
"Now is the accepted time." We went down stairs to the other meeting, and I
remember when Mr. Sankey was singing, and how his voice rang when he came to
that pleading verse:
To-day the Saviour calls; For refuge fly. The storm
of justice falls, And death is nigh.
After the meeting we went home. I
remember going down La Salle street with a young man who is probably in the hall
to-night, and saw the glare of flames. I said to the young man: "This means ruin
to Chicago." About one o'clock, Farwell Hall went; soon the church in which I
had preached went down, and everything was scattered. I never saw that audience
again. My friends, we don't know what may happen to-morrow, but there is one
thing I do know, and that is, if you take the gift you are saved. If you have
eternal life you need not fear fire, death, or sickness. Let disease or death
come, you can shout triumphantly over the grave if you have Christ. My friends,
what are you going to do with Him to-night? Will you decide
now?
"A Day of Decision."
I believe there is a day of
decision in our lives--a day upon which the crisis of our lives occurs. There is
a day when the Son of Man comes and stands at our heart and knocks and knocks
for the last time and leaves us forever. I can imagine when Pilate was banished
how this recollection troubled him day and night. He remembered how that Saviour
had looked on him--how innocent He was; he remembered how, when the Jews were
clamoring for His death, and the cry echoed through the streets of Jerusalem,
"Crucify Him! crucify Him!" It seemed as if He had nothing but love for them.
Probably some one told him the story of the crucifixion, and how when nailed to
the cross and the howling mob around Him, He cried, "Father, forgive them; they
know not what they do;" he remembered how they clamored for his life, and how he
hadn't the moral courage to stand up for the despised Nazarene, and that preyed
upon his mind, and he put an end to his miserable
existence.
Moody Puts a Man in his "Prophet's Room."
A few
years ago as I stood at the door of a church giving out invitations to a meeting
to take place that evening, a young man to whom I offered one said, "I want
something more than that. I want something to do!" I urged him to come into the
meeting, and after some remonstrance he consented. After the meeting I took him
home, and after dinner I told him there was a room which I called the "Prophet's
Room," and up stairs was another which I called the "Unbeliever's Room," and I
would give him till night to decide which he would take. He was able by night to
take the first, and the next day was at work urging young men to attend the
noonday prayer-meeting. When I was burned out in the great fire and was left
perfectly destitute, I received a letter with some money from this young man in
Boston, who said:
"You helped me and took me in your home, keeping me six
weeks and refused to take anything for it, and I have never forgotten your
kindness." I had lost sight of him, but he had remembered that as a
turning-point in his existence.
GOLD.
-- If you receive
Him it will be well; if you reject Him and are lost it will be
terrible.
-- Thanks be to God, there is hope to-day; this very hour you
can choose Him and serve Him.
-- Now just think a moment and answer the
question, "'What shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?"
-- I
believe in my soul that there are more at this day being lost for want of
decision than for any other thing.
-- One of two things you must do; you
must either receive Him or reject Him. You receive Him here and He will receive
you there; you reject Him here and He will reject you there.
Jesus And The
Woman Taken In Adultery. GUSTAVE DORE. John, viii,
3-11
DELIVERANCE.
The Scotch Lassie.
There is a
story told of an incident that occurred during the last Indian mutiny. The
English were besieged in the city of Lucknow, and were in momentary expectation
of perishing at the hands of the fiends that surrounded them. There was a little
Scotch lassie in this fort, and, while lying on the ground, she suddenly
shouted, her face aglow with joy, "Dinna ye hear them comin'; dinna ye hear them
comin'?" "Hear what?" they asked, "Dinna ye hear them comin?" And she sprang to
her feet. It was the bagpipes of her native Scotland she heard. It was a native
air she heard that was being played by a regiment of her countrymen marching to
the relief of those captives, and these deliverers made them free. Oh, my
friends, don't you hear Jesus Christ crying to you to-night?
Geo.
H. Stewart Visits a Doomed Criminal.
I remember hearing a story of Mr.
George Stewart. One day the Governor of Pennsylvania came to him and said, "Mr.
Stewart, I want you to go to such a prison and tell that man for whose execution
I signed the warrant the other day, that there is not a ray of hope for him.
When the day and hour comes he must be executed. His mother has been tormenting
the life out of me; and all his friends have been running after me day and
night, and they are giving the poor fellow a false hope." "That is a very
disagreeable thing to do, Governor," answered Mr. Stewart. "Well, I want you to
go and tell him, so that he can be settled in his mind." The story goes that
when the doors of the cell were opened, that prisoner seized Mr. Stewart's
hands, and in his joy cried, "You are a good man. I know you have come with a
pardon from the Governor." But when Mr. Stewart told him the Governor had sent
him to say there was not a ray of hope for him, that upon the day and hour he
must be executed, the man completely broke down and fainted away. The thought
that at such a day and such an hour he was going to be ushered into eternity,
was too much for the poor fellow. Suppose I come to you to-night and tell you
there is not a ray of hope--that you have broken the law of pardon. How many
would say, "I know a great deal better. The blackest sinner on earth Christ can
save. He says so." But, my friends, there is no hope without the deliverance to
be free from the bondage of sin.
The Demoniac.
When this
man found himself delivered he wanted to go with the Saviour. That was
gratitude; Christ had saved him, had redeemed him. He had delivered him from the
hand of the enemy. And this man cried: "Let me follow You around the world;
where You go I will go." But the Lord said, "You go home and tell your friends
what good things the Lord has done for you." And he started home. I would like
to have been in that house when he came there. I can imagine how the children
would look when they saw him, and say, "Father is coming." "Shut the door," the
mother would cry; "look out! fasten the window; bolt every door in the house."
Many times he very likely had come and abused his family and broken the chairs
and tables and turned the mother into the street and alarmed all the neighbors.
They see him now coming down the street. Down he comes till he gets to the door,
and then gently knocks. You don't hear a sound as he stands there. At last he
sees his wife at the window and he says, "Mary!" "Why," she says, "why he speaks
as he did when I first married him; I wonder if he has got well?" So she looks
out and asks: "John, is that you?" "Yes, Mary," he replies, "it's me, don't be
afraid any mare, I'm well now." I see that mother, how she pulls back the bolts
of that door, and looks at him. The first look is sufficient, and she springs
into his arms and clings about his neck. She takes him in and asks him a hundred
questions--how it all happened--all about it. "Well, just take a chair and I'll
tell you how I got cured." The children hang back and look amazed. He says: "I
was there in the tombs, you know, cutting myself with stones, and running about
in my nakedness, when Jesus of Nazareth came that way. Mary, did you ever hear
of Him? He is the most wonderful man; I've never seen a man like Him. He just
ran in and told those devils to leave me, and they left me. When He had cured me
I wanted to follow Him, but He told me to come home and tell you all about it."
The children by and by gather about his knee, and the elder ones run to tell
their playmates what wonderful things Jesus has done for their father. Ah, my
friends, we have got a mighty deliverer, I don't care what affliction you have,
He will deliver you from it. The Son of God who cast out those devils can
deliver you from your besetting sin.
Spurgeon's
Parable.
Mr. Spurgeon, a number of years ago, made a parable. He thought
he had a right to make one, and he did it. He said: "There was once a tyrant who
ordered one of his subjects into his presence, and ordered him to make a chain.
The poor blacksmith--that was his occupation--had to go to work and forge the
chain. When it was done he brought it into the presence of the tyrant, and he
was ordered to take it away and make it twice the length. He brought it again to
the tyrant, and again he was ordered to double it. Back he came when he had
obeyed the order, and the tyrant looked at it, and then commanded the servants
to bind the man hand and foot with the chain he had made and cast him into
prison. "And," Mr. Spurgeon said, "that is what the devil does with man." He
makes them forge their own chain, and then binds them hand and foot with it, and
casts them into outer darkness." My friends, that is just what these drunkards,
these gamblers, these blasphemers--that is just what every sinner is doing. But,
thank God, we can tell you of a deliverer. The Son of God has power to break
everyone of these fetters if you will only come to
Him.
GOLD.
-- The mightiest man that ever lived could not
deliver himself from his sins. If a man could have saved himself, Christ would
never have come into the world.
-- He came to deliver us from our sinful
dispositions, and create in us pure hearts, and when we have Him with us it will
not be hard for us. Then the service of Christ will be delightful.
-- If
you are under the power of evil, and you want to get under the power of God, cry
to Him to bring you over to His service; cry to Him to take you into His army.
He will hear you; He will come to you, and, if need be, He will send a legion of
angels to help you to fight your way up to heaven. God will take you by the
right hand and lead you through this wilderness, over death, and take you right
into His kingdom. That's what the Son of Man came to do. He has never deceived
us; just say here: "Christ is my deliverer."
EXCUSES.
"I
Have Intellectual Difficulties."
There is another voice coming down from
the gallery yonder: "I have intellectual difficulties; I cannot believe." A man
came to me sometime ago and said, "I cannot." "Cannot what?" I asked. "Well,"
said he, "I cannot believe." "Who?" "Well," he repeated, "I cannot believe."
"Who?" I asked. "Well--I--can't--believe--myself." "Well, you don't want to."
[Laughter.] Make yourself out false every time, but believe in the truth of
Christ. If a man says to me, "Mr. Moody, you have lied to me; you have dealt
falsely with me," it may be so, but no man on the face of the earth can say that
God ever dealt unfairly, or that He lied to him. If God says a thing it is true.
We don't ask you to believe in any man on the face of the earth, but we ask you
to believe in Jesus Christ, who never lied--who never deceived any one. If a man
says he cannot believe Him, he says what is untrue.
I Am Not All
Right.
I had to notice during the war, when enlisting was going on,
sometimes a man would come up with a nice silk hat on, patent-leather boots,
nice kid gloves, and a fine suit of clothes, which, probably, cost him $100;
perhaps the next man who came along would be a hod-carrier, dressed in the
poorest kind of clothes. Both had to strip alike and put on the regimental
uniform. So when you come and say you ain't fit, haven't got good clothes,
haven't got righteousness enough, remember that He will furnish you with the
uniform of Heaven, and you will be set down at the marriage feast of the Lamb. I
don't care how black and vile your heart may be, only accept the invitation of
Jesus Christ and He will make you fit to sit down with the rest at that
feast.
"Those Hypocrites."
"I won't accept this invitation
because of those hypocrites in the churches." My friend, you will find very few
there if you get to heaven. There won't be a hypocrite in the next world, and if
you don't want to be associated with hypocrites in the next world, you will take
this invitation. Why, you will find hypocrites everywhere. One of the apostles
was himself the very prince of hypocrites, but he didn't get to heaven. You will
find plenty of hypocrites in the church. They have been there for the last one
thousand eight hundred years, and will probably remain there. But what is that
to you? This is an individual matter between you and your God.
"I
Can't Feel."
"I can't feel," says one. That is the very last excuse. When
a man comes with that excuse he is getting pretty near the Lord. We are having a
body of men in England giving a new translation of the Scriptures. I think we
should get them to put in a passage relating to feeling. With some people it is
feel, feel, feel all the time. What kind of feeling have you got? Have you got a
desire to be saved, have you got a desire to be present at the marriage supper?
Suppose a gentleman asked me to dinner, I say, "I will see how I feel." "Sick?"
he might ask. "No; it depends on how I feel." That is not the question--it is
whether I will accept the invitation or not. The question with us is, will we
accept salvation--will you believe? There is not a word about feelings in the
Scriptures. When you come to your end, and you know that in a few days you will
be in the presence of the Judge of all the earth, you will remember this excuse
about feelings. You will be saying, "I went up to the Tabernacle, I remember,
and I felt very good, and before the meeting was over I felt very bad, and I
didn't feel I had the right kind of feeling to accept the invitation." Satan
will then say, "I made you feel so." Suppose you build your hopes and fix
yourself upon the Rock of Ages, the devil cannot come to you. Stand upon the
Word of God and the waves of unbelief cannot touch you, the waves of persecution
cannot assail you; the devil and all the fiends of hell cannot approach you if
you only build your hopes upon God's Word. Say, I will trust Him, though He slay
me--I will take God at His word.
I Am Not "One of the
Elect."
I can imagine some men saying, "Mr. Moody has not touched my case
at all. That is not the reason why I won't accept Christ. I don't know as I am
one of the elect." How often I am met with this excuse--how often do I hear it
in the inquiry room! How many men fold their arms and say, "If I am one of the
elect I will be saved, and if I ain't I won't. No use of your bothering about
it." Why don't some of those merchants say, "If God is going to make me a
successful merchant in Chicago I will be one whether I like it or not, and if he
isn't I won't." If you are sick, and a. doctor prescribes for you, don't take
the medicine, throw it out the door, it don't matter, for if God has decreed you
are going to die, you will: if he hasn't, you will get better. If you use that
argument you may as well not walk home from this tabernacle. If God has said
you'll get home, you'll get home--you'll fly through the air; if you have been
elected to go home. I have an idea that the Lord Jesus saw how men were going to
stumble over this doctrine, so after He had been thirty or forty years in
heaven, He came down and spoke to John. One Lord's day in Patmos, He said to
him, "Write these things to the churches." John kept on writing. His pen flew
very fast. And then the Lord, when it was nearly finished said, "John, before
you close the book, put in this: 'The Spirit and the Bride say, Come; and let
him that heareth say; Come.' But there will be some that are deaf, and they
cannot hear, so add, 'Let him that is athirst, Come;' and in case there should
be any that do not thirst, put it still broader, 'Whosoever will, let him take
of the water of life freely.' '' What more can you have than that? And the Book
is sealed, as it were, with that. It is the last invitation in the Bible.
"Whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely." You are thirsty. You
want water. I hold out this glass to you, and say, "Take it." You say, "If I am
decreed to have it, I am not going to put myself to the trouble of taking it."
Well, you will never get it. And if you are ever to have salvation, you must
reach out the hand and take it. "I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon
the name, of the Lord."
Why did he not take his Wife
along?
Take the excuses. There wasn't one that wasn't a lie. The devil
made them all; and if the sinner hadn't one already the devil was there at his
elbow to suggest one, about the truth of the Bible, or something of that sort.
One of the excuses mentioned was that the man invited had bought a piece of
ground, and had to look at it. Real estate and corner lots are keeping a good
many men out of God's kingdom. It was a lie to say that he had to go and see it
then, for he ought to have looked at it before he bought it. Then the next man
said he'd bought some oxen, and must prove them. That was another lie; for if he
hadn't proved them before he bought them he ought to have done so, and could
have done it after supper just as well as before it. But the third man's excuse
was the most ridiculous of them all. "I have married a wife and therefore cannot
come." Why did he not take his wife along with him? Who likes to go to a feast
better than a young bride? He might have asked her to go too; and if she were
not willing, then let her stay at home. The fact was, he did not want to
go.
A Good Excuse.
If you have got a good excuse don't
give it up for anything I have said; don't give it up for anything your mother
may have said; don't give it up for anything your friend may have said. Take it
up to the bar of God and state it to Him; but if you have not got a good
excuse--an excuse that will stand in eternity--let it go to-night, and flee to
the arms of a loving Saviour.
Excused at Last.
It is a
very solemn thought that God will excuse you if you want to be excused. He does
not wish to do it, but He will do it. "As I live, saith the Lord, I have no
pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and
live. Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of
Israel." Look at the Jewish nation. They wanted to be excused from the feast.
They despised the grace of God and trampled it under foot, and look at them
to-day! Yes, it is easy enough to say, "I pray Thee have me excused;" but by and
by God may take you at your word, and say, "Yes, I will excuse you." And in that
lost world, while others who have accepted the invitation sit down to the
marriage supper of the Lamb, amid shouts and hallelujahs in heaven, you will be
crying in the company of the lost, "The harvest is past; the summer is ended,
and I am not saved."
The Invitation.
Suppose we should
write out here to-night this excuse, how would it sound?
To the King of
Heaven:--While sitting in the Tabernacle in the City of Chicago, January--,
1877, I received a very pressing invitation from one of your servants to be
present at the marriage supper of your only-begotten Son. I PRAY THEE HAVE ME
EXCUSED."
Would you sign that, young man? Would you, mother? Would you
come up to the reporters' table, take up a pen and put your name down to such an
excuse? You would say, "Let my right hand forget its cunning, and my tongue
cleave to the roof of my mouth, if I sign that."
Just let me write out
another answer:
"To the King of Heaven;--While sitting in the Tabernacle,
January---, 1877, I received a pressing invitation from one of your messengers
to be present at the marriage supper of your only-begotten Son. I hasten to
reply: BY THE GRACE OF GOD I WILL BE PRESENT."
Who will sign that? Is
there one who will put his name to it? Is there no one who will say, "By the
grace of God I will accept the invitation now"?
GOLD.
--
There is not an excuse but is a lie.
-- God's service a hard one! How
will that sound in the judgment?
-- It is easy enough to excuse yourself
to hell, but you cannot excuse yourself to heaven.
-- When a man prepares
a feast, men rush in, but when God prepares one they all begin to make excuses,
and don't want to go.
-- My friends, to accept this invitation is more
important than anything else in this world. There is nothing in the world that
is so important as the question of accepting the invitation.
-- If
everybody could understand everything the Bible said it wouldn't be God's book;
if Christians, if theologians, had studied it for forty, fifty, sixty years, and
then only began to understand it, how could a man expect to understand it by one
reading?
-- If God were to take men at their word about these excuses,
and swept everyone into his grave who had an excuse, there would be a very small
congregation in the Tabernacle next Sunday; there would be little business in
Chicago, and in a few weeks the grass would be growing on these busy
streets.
FAITH.
How Moody's Faith Saved an
Infidel.
When I was in Edinburgh, at the inquiry meeting in Assembly
Hall, one of the ushers came around and said, "Mr. Moody, I'd like to put that
man out; he's one of the greatest infidels in Edinburgh." He had been the
chairman of an infidel club for years, I went around to where he was and sat
down by him. "How is it with you, my friend?" I asked, and then he laughed and
said, "You say God answers prayer; I tell you He doesn't. I don't believe in a
God. Try it on me." "Will you get down with me and pray?" I asked him; but he
wouldn't. So I got down on my knees beside him and prayed. Next night he was
there again. I prayed, and quite a number of others prayed for him. A few months
after that, away up in the north of Scotland, at Wick, I was preaching in the
open air, and while I stood there I saw the infidel standing on the outskirts of
the crowd. I went up to him at the close of the meeting and said: "How is it
with you, my friend?" He laughed and said, "I told you your praying is all
false; God hasn't answered your prayers; go and talk to these deluded people."
He had just the same spirit as before, but I relied on faith. Shortly after I
got a letter from a barrister--a Christian. He was preaching one night in
Edinburgh, when this infidel went up to him and said: "I want you to pray for
me; I am troubled." The barrister asked, "What is the trouble?" and he replied:
"I don't know what's the matter, but I don't have any peace, and I want you to
pray for me." Next day he went around to that lawyer's office and he said that
he had found Christ.
This man now is doing good work, and I heard that
out of thirty inquirers there, ten or twelve of his old associates and friends
were among them. So, if you have God with you, and you go to work for Him, and
you meet infidels and skeptics, just bear in mind that you can win through
faith. When Christ saw the faith of those four men, He said to the man: "Thy
sins are forgiven you." My friends, if you have faith all things are
possible.
Taking "the Prince at his Word."
Some time ago I
remember reading of an incident that occurred between a prince in a foreign land
and one of his subjects. This man for rebellion against the government was going
to be executed. He was taken to the guilotine block. When the poor fellow
reached the place of execution he was trembling with fear. The prince was
present and asked him if he wished anything before judgment was carded out. The
culprit replied: "A glass of water." It was brought to him, but he was so
nervous he couldn't drink it. "Do not fear," said the prince to him, "judgment
will not be carried out till you drink that water," and in an instant the glass
was dashed to the ground and broken into a thousand pieces. He took that prince
at his word.
A Wife's Faith.
In one of the towns in
England there is a beautiful little chapel, and a very touching story is told in
connection with it. It was built by an infidel. He had a praying wife, but he
would not listen to her, would not allow her pastor even to take dinner with
them; would not look at the Bible, would not allow religion even to be talked
of. She made up her mind, seeing she could not influence him by her voice, that
every day she would pray to God at twelve o'clock for his salvation. She said
nothing to him; but every day at that hour she told the Lord about her husband.
At the end of twelve months there was no change in him. But she did not give up.
Six months more went past. Her faith began to waver, and she said, "Will I have
to give him up at last? Perhaps when I am dead He will answer my prayers." When
she had got to that point, it seemed just as if God had got her where he wanted
her. The man came home to dinner one day. His wife was in the dining-room
waiting for him, but he didn't come in. She waited some time, and finally looked
for him, all through the house. At last she thought of going into the little
room where she had prayed so often. There he was, praying at the same bed with
agony, where she had prayed for so many months, asking forgiveness for his sins.
And, this is a lesson to you wives who have infidel husbands. The Lord saw that
woman's faith and answered her prayers.
Mr. Morehouse's
Illustration.
I remember Mr. Morehouse, while here four years ago, used
an illustration which has fastened itself on my mind. He said, suppose you go up
the street and meet a man whom you have known for the last ten years to be a
beggar, and you notice a change in his appearance, and you say, "Halloo, beggar,
what's come over you?" "I ain't no beggar. Don't call me beggar." "Why," you
say, "I saw you the other day begging in the street." "Ah, but a change has
taken place," he replies. "Is that so? how did it come about?" you inquire.
"Well," he says, "I came out this morning and got down here intending to catch
the business men and get all the money out of them, when one of them came up to
me and said there was $10,000 deposited for me." "How do you know this is true?"
you say. "I went to the bank and they put the money in my hand." "Are you sure
of that?" you ask; "how do you know it was the right kind of a hand?" But he
says; "I don't care whether it was the right kind of a hand or not; I got the
money, and that's all I wanted." And so people are looking to see if they've got
the right kind of a hand before they accept God by it. They have but to accept
his testimony and they are saved, for, as John says, "He that hath received His
testimony hath set his seal that God is true." Is there a man in this assemblage
who will receive His testimony and set his seal that God is true? Proclaim that
God speaks the truth. Make yourself a liar, but make God's testimony truthful.
Take Him at His word.
Faith More Powerful than
Gunpowder.
I remember at one of the meetings at Nashville, during the
war, a young man came to me, trembling from head to foot. "What is the trouble?"
I asked. "There is a letter I got from my sister, and she tells me every night
as the sun goes down she goes down on her knees and prays for me." This man was
brave, had been in a number of battles; he could stand before the cannon's
mouth, but yet this letter completely upset him. "I have been trembling ever
since I received it." Six hundred miles away the faith of this girl went to
work, and its influence was felt by the brother. He did not believe in prayer;
he did not believe in Christianity; he did not believe in his mother's Bible.
This mother was a praying woman, and when she died she left on earth a praying
daughter. And when God saw her faith and heard that prayer, he answered her. How
many sons and daughters could be saved if their mothers and fathers had but
faith.
GOLD.
-- God will honor our faith.
-- There
is nothing on this earth that pleases Christ so much as faith.
-- Faith
is the foundation of all society. We have only to look around and see
this.
-- I believe there is no man in the world so constituted but he can
believe in God's word. He simply tells you to believe in Him, and He will save
you.
-- When I was converted twenty years ago I felt a faith in God; but
five years after I had a hundred times more faith, and five years ago I had more
than ever, because I became better acquainted with Him. I have read up the Word,
and I see that the Lord has done so and so, and then I have turned to where He
has promised to perform it, and when I see this I have reason to believe in
Him.
FORGIVENESS.
How Moody's Mother Forgave her Prodigal
Son.
I can give you a little experience of my own family. Before I was
fourteen years old the first thing I remember was the death of my father. He had
been unfortunate in business, and failed. Soon after his death the creditors
came in and took everything. My mother was left with a large family of children.
One calamity after another swept over the entire household. Twins were added to
the family, and my mother was taken sick. The eldest boy was fifteen years of
age, and to him my mother looked as a stay in her calamity, but all at once that
boy became a wanderer. He had been reading some of the trashy novels, and the
belief had seized him that he had only to go away to make a fortune. Away he
went. I can remember how eagerly she used to look for tidings of that boy; how
she used to send us to the post office to see if there was a letter from him,
and recollect how we used to come back with the sad news, "No letter." I
remember how in the evenings we used to sit beside her in that New England home,
and we would talk about our father; but the moment the name of that boy was
mentioned she would hush us into silence. Some nights when the wind was very
high, and the house, which was upon a hill, would tremble at every gust, the
voice of my mother was raised in prayer for that wanderer who had treated her so
unkindly. I used to think she loved him more than all the rest of us put
together, and I believe she did. On a Thanksgiving day--you know that is a
family day in New England--she used to set a chair for him, thinking he would
return home. Her family grew up and her boys left home. When I got so that I
could write, I sent letters all over the country, but could find no trace of
him. One day while in Boston the news reached me that he had returned. While in
that city, I remember how I used to look for him in every store--he had a mark
on his face--but I never got any trace. One day while my mother was sitting at
the door, a stranger was seen coming toward the house, and when he came to the
door he stopped. My mother didn't know her boy. He stood there with folded arms
and great beard flowing down his breast, his tears trickling down his face. When
my mother saw those tears she cried, "Oh, it's my lost son," and entreated him
to come in. But he stood still. "No, mother," he said, "I will not come in till
I hear first you forgive me." Do you believe she was not willing to forgive him?
Do you think she was likely to keep him long standing there? She rushed to the
threshold and threw her arms around him, and breathed forgiveness. Ah, sinner,
if you but ask God to be merciful to you a sinner, ask Him for forgiveness,
although your life has been bad--ask Him for mercy, and He will not keep you
long waiting for an answer.
The Star In The
East. GUSTAVE DORE. Matthew, ii, 1-12.
Elijah's Ascent In A
Chariot Of Fire. GUSTAVE DORE. II Kings, ii.
A Rich Father visits
his Dying Prodigal Son in a Garret and Forgives him.
There is a story
told of Mr. William Dawson, which I would like to relate. While preaching in
London, one night at the close of his sermon, he said that there was not one in
all London whom Christ could not save. In the morning a young lady called upon
him and said: "Mr. Dawson, in your sermon last night you said that 'there was no
man in all London whom Christ could not save.' I find a young man in my district
who says he cannot be saved, and who will not listen to me. Won't you go and see
him? I am sure you can do more with him than I can." Mr. Dawson readily
assented, and went with the young lady to the East End--up one of those narrow
streets there, and at the top of a rickety staircase found a garret, in which a
man was stretched upon straw. He bent over him and said, "Friend." "Friend!"
said the young man, turning upon him, "you must take me for some other person. I
have no friends." "Ah," replied the Christian, "you are mistaken. Christ is the
sinner's friend." The man thought this too good; "Why," said he, "my whole
family have cast me off; every friend I had has left me, and no one cares for
me." Mr. Dawson spoke to him kindly, and quoted promise after promise--told him
what Christ had suffered to give him eternal life. At first his efforts were
fruitless, but finally the light of the gospel began to break in on the young
man, and the first sign was his heart went out to those he had injured. And, my
friends, this is one of the first indications of the acceptance of Christ with
the sinner. He said: "I could die in peace now if my father would but forgive
me." "Well," replied the man of God, "I will go and see your father and ask him
for his forgiveness." "No, no," was the sad answer of the young man, "you cannot
go near him. My father has disinherited me; he has taken my name from the family
records; he has forbidden the mention of my name in his house by any of the
family or servants in his presence, and you needn't go."
However, Mr.
Dawson obtained the address, and went away to the West End of London; ascended
the steps of a beautiful villa, and rang the bell. A servant in livery came to
the door and conducted him to the drawing-room. There was everything in that
house for comfort and luxury that money could purchase. He could not help
contrasting the scene of poverty in that garret with the scene of luxuriant
elegance everywhere around him. Presently a proud, haughty-looking merchant came
in, and as he stepped forward to shake hands with Mr. Dawson that gentleman
said: "I believe you have a son named Joseph?" and the merchant threw back his
hand and drew himself up. "If you come to speak of him--that reprobate--I want
you to go away. I have no son of that name. I disown him. If he has been talking
to you he has been only deceiving you." "Well," replied Mr. Dawson, "he is your
boy now, but he won't be long." The father stood for a minute looking at the
Christian, and then asked: "Is Joseph sick?" "Yes," was the reply, "he is at the
point of death. I only came to ask your forgiveness for him, that he may die in
peace. I don't ask any favor; when he dies we will bury him."
The father
put his hands to his face and great tears rolled down his cheeks, as he said,
"Can you take me to him?" In a very short time he was in that narrow street
where his son was dying, and as he mounted the filthy stairs it hardly seemed
possible that the boy could be in such a place. When he entered the garret he
could hardly recognize his son, and when he bent over him the boy opened his
eyes and said: "O, father, can you--will you forgive me?" and the father
answered: "O Joseph, I would have forgiven you long ago if you had wanted me
to." That haughty man laid his boy's head on his bosom and the son told him what
Christ had done for him; how He had forgiven his sins, brought peace to his
soul; how that Son of God had found him in that poor garret, and had done all
for him. The father wanted the servant to take him home. "No, father," said the
boy, "I have but a short time to live, and I would rather die here." He lingered
a few hours, and passed from that garret in the East End to the everlasting
hills.
Moody in a Billiard Hall.--A Remarkable Story.
In a
meeting recently a man got up. I didn't know him at first. When I was here he
was a rumseller, and broke up his business and went to the mountains. This is
how it happened. When I was here before, he opened a saloon and a grand billiard
hall. It was one of the most magnificent billiard halls in Chicago, all
elegantly gilded and frescoed. For the opening he sent me an invitation to be
present, which I accepted, and went around before he opened it. I saw the
partners and asked them if they would allow me to bring a friend. They said
certainly, but asked me who it was. Well, I said it wasn't necessary to tell who
it was, but said I, "I never go without him." They began to mistrust me. "Who is
it?" they again inquired. "Well, I'll come with him and if I see anything wrong
I'll ask him to forgive you." "Come," said they, "we don't want any praying."
"You've given me an invitation, and I am going to come." "But if you do come you
needn't pray." "Well," said I, "I'll tell you what we'll do, we'll compromise
the matter, and if you don't want me to come and pray for you when you open, let
me pray for both of you now," which they agreed to. It turned out that one of
them had a praying mother, and the prayer touched his heart, and the other had a
sister in heaven. I asked God to bless their souls, and just to break their
business to pieces. In a few months their business did go all to pieces. The man
who got up in the prayer meeting told me a story that touched my soul. He said
with his business he hadn't prospered--he failed, and went away to the Rocky
Mountains. Life became a burden to him and he made up his mind that he would go
to some part of the mountains and put an end to his days. He took a sharp knife
with him which he proposed driving into his heart. He sought a part of the
mountains to kill himself. He had the knife ready to plunge into his heart, when
he heard a voice--it was the voice of his mother. He remembered her words when
she was dying, even though he was a boy. He heard her say, "Johnny, if you get
into trouble, pray." That knife dropped from his hand, and he asked God to be
merciful to him. He was accepted, and he came back to Chicago and lifted up his
voice for Him. He may be in this Tabernacle to-night. Just the moment he cried
for mercy he got it. If you only cry, "God, be merciful to me a sinner," He will
hear you.
Moody and the Judge.
A number of years ago as I
was coming out of a daily prayer meeting in one of our Western cities, a lady
came up to me and said: "I want to have you see my husband and ask him to come
to Christ." She says, "I want to have you go and see him." She told me his name,
and it was a man I had heard of before. "Why," said I, "I can't go and see your
husband. He is a booked infidel. I can't argue with him. He is a good deal older
than I am, and it would be out of place. Then I am not much for infidel
argument." "Well, Mr. Moody," she says, "that ain't what he wants. He's got
enough of that. Just ask him to come to the Saviour." She urged me so hard and
so strong, that I consented to go. I went to the office where the judge was
doing business, and told him what I had come for. He laughed at me. "You are
very foolish," he said, and began to argue with me. I said, "I don't think it
will be profitable for me to hold an argument with you. I have just one favor I
want to ask of you, and that is, that when you are converted you will let me
know." "Yes," said he, "I will do that. When I am converted I will let you
know"--with a good deal of sarcasm.
I went off, and requests for prayer
were sent here and to Fulton street, New York, and I thought the prayers there
and of that wife would be answered if mine were not. A year and a half after, I
was in that city, and a servant came to the door and said: "There is a man in
the front parlor who wishes to see you." I found the Judge there; he said: "I
promised I would let you know when I was converted." "Well," said I, "tell me
all about it." I had heard it from other lips, but I wanted to hear it from his
own. He said his wife had gone out to a meeting one night and he was home alone,
and while he was sitting there by the fire he thought: "Supposing my wife is
right, and my children are right; suppose there is a heaven and a hell, and I
shall be separated from them." His first thought was, "I don't believe a word of
it." The second thought came, "You believe in the God that created you, and that
the God that created you is able to teach you. You believe that God can give you
life." "Yes, the God that created me can give me life. I was too proud to get
down on my knees by the fire, and said, 'O God, teach me.' And as I prayed, I
don't understand it, but it began to get very dark, and my heart got very heavy.
I was afraid to tell my wife, and I pretended to be asleep. She kneeled down
beside that bed, and I knew she was praying for me. I kept crying, 'O God, teach
me.' I had to change my prayer, 'O God save me; O God, take away this burden.'
But it grew darker and darker, and the load grew heavier and heavier. All the
way to my office I kept crying, 'O God, take away this load of guilt; I gave my
clerks a holiday, and just closed my office and locked the door. I fell down on
my face; I cried in agony to my Lord, 'O Lord, for Christ's sake take away this
guilt.' I don't know how it was, but it began to grow very light. I said, I
wonder if this isn't what they call conversion. I think I will go and ask the
minister if I am not converted. I met my wife at the door and said, 'My dear,
I've been converted.' She looked in amazement. 'Oh it's a fact; I've been
converted! We went into that drawing-room and knelt down by the sofa and prayed
to God to bless us." The old Judge said to me, the tears trickling down his
cheeks, "Mr. Moody, I've enjoyed life more in the last three months than in all
the years of my life put together." If there is an infidel here--if there is a
skeptical one here, ask God to give you wisdom to come now. Let us reason
together, and if you become acquainted with God the day will not go before you
receive light from Him.
The Tower of
Bable. GUSTAVE DORE. Genesis, xi.
The Destruction of
Sodom. GUSTAVE DORE. Genesis, xix.
Reuben Johnson
Pardoned.
I want to tell you a scene that occurred some time ago. Our
Commissioner went to the Governor of the State and asked him if he wouldn't
pardon out five men at the end of six months who stood highest on the list for
good behavior. The Governor consented, and the record was to be kept secret; the
men were not to know anything about it. The six months rolled away and the
prisoners were brought up--1,100 of them--and the President of the commission
came up and said: "I hold in my hand pardons for five men." I never witnessed
anything like it. Every man held his breath, and you could almost hear the
throbbing of every man's heart. "Pardon for five men," and the Commissioner went
on to tell the men how they had got these pardons--how the Governor had given
them, but the Chaplain said the surprise was so great that he told the
Commissioner to read the names first and tell the reason afterward. The first
name was called--'Reuben Johnson'--and he held out the pardon, but not a man
moved. He looked all around, expecting to see a man spring to his feet at once;
but no one moved. The Commissioner turned to the officer of the prison and
inquired: "Are all the convicts here?" "Yes," was the reply, "Reuben Johnson,
come forward and get your pardon; you are no longer a criminal." Still no one
moved.
The real Reuben Johnson was looking all the time behind him, and
around him to see where Reuben was. The Chaplain saw him standing right in front
of the Commissioner, and beckoned to him; but he only turned and looked around
him, thinking that the Chaplain might mean some other Reuben. A second time he
beckoned to Reuben and called to him, and a second time the man looked around.
At last the Chaplain said to him: "You are the Reuben." He had been there for
nineteen years, having been placed there for life, and he could not conceive it
would be for him. At last it began to dawn upon him, and he took the pardon from
the Commissioner's hand, saw his name attached to it, and wept like a child.
This is the way that men make out pardons for men; but, thank God, we have not
to come to-night and say we have pardons for only five men--for those who have
behaved themselves. We have assurance of pardon for every man. "Whosoever will,
let him take the water of life freely."
GOLD.
-- All you
have got to do is to prove that you are a sinner, and I will prove that you have
got a Saviour.
-- Do you believe the Lord will call a poor sinner, and
then cast him out? No! his word stands forever, "Him that cometh unto Me I will
in no wise cast out."
-- If God put Adam out of this earthly Eden on
account of one sin, do you think He will let us into the Paradise above with our
tens of thousands sins upon us.
-- The only charge they could bring
against Christ down here was, that He was receiving bad men. They are the very
kind of men He is willing to receive.
-- "Lord, you don't really mean
that we shall preach the Gospel to those men that murdered you, to those men
that took your life?" "Yes," says the Lord, "go and preach the Gospel to those
Jerusalem sinners." I can imagine Him saying: "Go and hunt up that man that put
the cruel crown of thorns upon My brow, and preach the Gospel to him. Tell him
he shall have a crown in My kingdom without a thorn in
it."
GRACE.
Moody's First Sermon on Grace.
I
remember preaching one night in winter--one of the coldest winters we had--the
winter after the Chicago fire. I had been studying up grace, and it was the
first time I had spoken of it, and I was just full of it. I started out of the
house, I remember, and the first man I met I asked him if he knew anything about
the grace of God, and I tried to preach to him. This man thought I was crazy. I
ran on and met another, and finally got up to the meeting. That night I thought
I was speaking to a lot of people who felt as I did about grace, and when I got
through I asked anyone who would like to hear about grace--who had any interest
in it, to stay. I expected some would have stayed, but what was my mortification
to see the whole audience rise up and go away. They hadn't any interest in
grace; they didn't want to learn anything about grace. I put my coat and hat on
and was going out of the hall, when I saw a poor fellow at the back of the
furnace crying. "I want to hear about the grace of God," said he. "You're the
man I want, then," said I. "Yes," the poor fellow said, "you said in your sermon
that it was free, and I want you to tell me something about it." Well, I got to
talking to him, and he told me a pitiful story. He had drank away twenty
thousand dollars, his home had been broken up, and his wife and children had
left him. I spoke to him, and it was not long before we were down together
praying. That night I got him a night's lodging in the Bethel, and next day we
got him on his feet, and when I went to Europe he was one of the most earnest
workers we had. He was just a partaker of grace--believed that the peace of God
was sufficient for him, and he took God at his word and he was a saved
man.
Dr. Arnott's Dog "Rover."
I remember when Dr. Arnott,
who has gone to God, was delivering a sermon, he used this illustration. The
sermon and text have all gone, but that illustration is fresh upon my mind
to-night and brings home the truth. He said: "You have been sometimes out at
dinner with a friend, and you have seen the faithful household dog standing
watching every mouthful his master takes. All the crumbs that fall on the floor
he picks up, and seems eager for them, but when his master takes a plate of beef
and puts it on the floor and says, 'Rover, here's something for you,' he comes
up and smells of it, looks at his master, and goes away to a corner of the room.
He was willing to eat the crumbs, but he wouldn't touch the roast beef--thought
it was too good for him." That is the way with a good many Christians. They are
willing to eat the crumbs, but not willing to take all God wants. Come boldly to
the throne of grace and get the help we need; there is an abundance for every
man, woman and child in the assemblage.
Young Moody Penniless in
Boston is Warned by his Sister to "Beware of Pickpockets."
I remember
when I was a boy and went to Boston, I went to the postoffice two or three times
a day to see if there was a letter for me. I knew there was not, as there was
but one mail a day. I had not had any employment and was very homesick, and so
went constantly to the postoffice, thinking perhaps when the mail did come in my
letter had been mislaid. At last, however, I got a letter. It was from my
youngest sister, the first letter she ever wrote to me. I opened it with a light
heart thinking there was some good news from home, but the burden of the whole
letter was that she had heard there were pickpockets in Boston, and warned me to
take care of them. I thought I had better get some money in hand first, and then
I might take care of pickpockets. And so you must take care to remember
salvation is a gift. You don't work for salvation; but work day and night after
you have got it. Get it first before you do anything, but don't try to get it
yourself. Look at what Paul says in Ephesians: "For by grace are ye saved
through faith, and that not of yourself, it is the gift of God"--it is the gift
of God--"Not of works, lest any man should boast." There is one thing we know:
We have all got to get into heaven the same way. We cannot work our way there;
we have to take our salvation from God.
A Heavy Draw on Alexander
the Great.
There is a story told of Alexander the Great. A general in his
army was a great favorite with him, and he told him to draw anything from his
treasury that he wanted. Well, he presented a bill to the treasurer, and the
treasurer wouldn't honor it. It was for such an enormous amount that the
treasurer was astonished. The General went rushing to the Emperor and told him,
and he called the treasurer and said, "Didn't I tell you to honor the draft of
the General." "But," replied the treasurer, "do you understand its amount?"
"Never mind what it is," replied the Emperor, "he honors me and my kingdom by
making a great draft." And so we honor God by asking for grace in abundance. I
tell you, my friends, it is a pity there are so many half-starved, mean
Christians around when God says, "Come and get all you want."
A
Long Ladder Tumbles to the Ground.
I remember hearing of a man who dreamt
that he built a ladder from earth to heaven, and when he did a good deed up went
his ladder a few feet. When he did a very good deed his ladder went higher, and
when he gave away large sums of money to the poor up it went further still. By
and by it went out of sight, and years rolled on, and it went up, he thought,
past the clouds, clear into heaven. When he died he thought he would step off
his ladder into heaven, but he heard a voice roll out from paradise, "He that
climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber." and down he came,
ladder and all, and he awoke. He said if he wanted to get salvation he must get
it another way than by good deeds, and he took the other
way.
GOLD.
-- We must not limit the mighty grace of
God.
-- Grace means undeserved kindness. It is the gift of God to man the
moment he sees he is unworthy of God's favor.
-- A man does not get grace
till he comes down to the ground, till he sees he needs grace. When a man stoops
to the dust and acknowledges that he needs mercy, then it is that the Lord will
give him grace.
-- If you are ready to partake of grace you have not to
atone for your sins--you have merely to accept of the atonement. All that you
want to do is to cry, "God have mercy upon me," and you will receive the
blessing.
-- "The grace of God hath power to bring salvation to all men,"
and if a man is unsaved it is because he wants to work it out; he wants to
receive salvation in some other way than God's way; but we are told that "he
that climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber."
-- When
we get full of this grace we want to see everyone blessed--we want to see all
the churches blessed, not only all the churches here, but in the whole country.
That was the trouble with Christ's disciples. He had hard work to make them
understand that His gospel was for everyone, that it was a stream to flow out to
all nations of the earth. They wanted to confine it to the Jews, and He had to
convince them that it was for every living
being.
HEAVEN.
Moody in a California Sunday
School.
I remember when I went to California just to try and get a few
souls saved on the Pacific coast, I went into a school there and asked, "Have
you got some one who can write a plain hand?" "Yes." Well, we got up the
blackboard, and the lesson upon it proved to be the very text we have to-night.
"Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven." And I said, "Suppose we write upon
that board some of the earthly treasures? And we will begin with 'gold.'" The
teacher readily put down gold, and they all comprehended it, for all had run to
that country in the hope of finding it. "Well, we will put down 'houses' next,
and then 'land.' Next we will put down 'fast horses.'" They all understood what
fast horses were--they knew a good deal more about fast horses than they knew
about the kingdom of God. Some of them, I think, actually made fast horses serve
as Gods. "Next we will put down 'tobacco.'" The teacher seemed to shrink at
this. "Put it down," said I, "many a man thinks more of tobacco than he does of
God. Well, then, we will put down 'rum.'" He objected to this--didn't like to
put it down at all. "Down with it. Many a man will sell his reputation, will
sell his home, his wife, his children, everything he has, for rum. It is the God
of some men. Many here in Chicago will sell their present and then eternal
welfare for it. Put it down," and down it went. "Now," said I, "suppose we put
down some of the heavenly treasures. Put down 'Jesus' to head the list, then
'heaven,' then 'River of Life,' then 'Crown of Glory,' and went on till the
column was filled, and then just drew a line and showed the heavenly and the
earthly things in contrast. My friends, they could not stand comparison. If a
man just does that, he cannot but see the superiority of the heavenly over the
earthly treasures. Well, it turned out that the teacher was not a Christian. He
had gone to California on the usual hunt--gold; and when he saw the two columns
placed side by side, the excellence of the one over the other was irresistible,
and he was the first soul God gave me on that Pacific coast. He accepted Christ,
and that man came to the station when I was coming away and blessed me for
coming to that place.
Mothers are Looking Down from
Heaven.
I remember in the Exposition building in Dublin, while I was
speaking about Heaven, I said something to the effect that at this moment a
mother is looking down from Heaven expecting the salvation of her daughter here
to-night, and I pointed down to a young lady in the audience. Next morning I
received this letter:
"On Wednesday, when you were speaking of heaven,
you said, 'It may be this moment there is a mother looking down from heaven
expecting the salvation of her child who is here.' You were apparently looking
at the very spot where my child was sitting. My heart said, 'That is my child.
That is her mother.' Tears sprang to my eyes. I bowed my head and prayed, 'Lord,
direct that word to my darling child's heart; Lord save my child.' I was then
anxious till the close of the meeting, when I went to her. She was bathed in
tears. She rose, put her arms around me, and kissed me. When walking down to you
she told me it was that same remark--about the mother looking down from
heaven--that found the way home to her, and asked me, 'Papa, what can I do for
Jesus?'"
The Destruction Of
Sennacherib's Host. GUSTAVE DORE. II Kings xix.
The Rich Man
Poor.
I heard of a farmer who, when a friend of mine called upon him to
give something for the Christian Commission, promptly drew a check for ten
thousand dollars. He wanted the agent to have dinner with him, and after they
had dined the farmer took the man out on the verandah and pointed to the rich
lands sweeping far away, laden with rich products. "Look over these lands," said
the farmer, "They are all mine." He took him to the pasture and showed the agent
the choice stock, the fine horses he had, and then pointed to a little town, and
then to a large hall where he lived; he drew himself up, and his face lit up
with pride as he said, "They are all mine. I came here when a poor boy and I
have earned all that you see." When he got through, my friend asked 'him, "Well,
what have you got up yonder?" "Where?" replied the farmer, who evidently knew
where my friend meant. "What have you got in heaven?" "Well," said the farmer,
"I haven't anything there." "What!" replied my friend, "You, a man of your
discretion, wisdom, business ability, have made no provision for your future?"
He hadn't, and in a few weeks he died--a rich man here and a beggar in eternity.
A man may be wise in the eyes of the world to pursue this course, but he is a
fool in the sight of God. Wealth to most men proves nothing more or less than a
great rock upon which their eternity is wrecked.
The Dying
Boy.
But I have another anecdote to tell. It was Ralph Wallace who told
me of this one. A certain gentleman was a member of the Presbyterian Church. His
little boy was sick. When he went home his wife was weeping, and she said, "Our
boy is dying; he has had a change for the worse. I wish you would go in and see
him." The father went into the room and placed his hand upon the brow of his
dying boy, and could feel that the cold, damp sweat was gathering there; that
the cold, icy hand of death was feeling for the chords of life. "Do you know, my
boy, that you are dying?" asked the father. "Am I? Is this death? Do you really
think I am dying?" "Yes, my son, your end on earth is near." "And will I be with
Jesus to-night, father?" "Yes, you will be with the Saviour." "Father, don't you
weep, for when I get there I will go right straight to Jesus and tell Him that
you have been trying all my life to lead me to Him." God has given me two little
children, and ever since I can remember I have directed them to Christ, and I
would rather they carried this message to Jesus--that I had tried all my life to
lead them to Him--than have all the crowns of the earth; and I would rather lead
them to Jesus than give them the wealth of the world. If you have got a child go
and point the way. I challenge any man to speak of heaven without speaking of
children. "For of such is the kingdom of heaven."
A Sad and
Singular Story.
When I was a young boy--before I was a Christian--I was
in a field one day with a man who was hoeing. He was weeping, and he told me a
strange story, which I have never forgotten. When he left home his mother gave
him this text: "Seek first the kingdom of God." But he paid no heed to it. He
said when he got settled in life, and his ambition to get money was gratified,
it would be time enough then to seek the kingdom of God. He went from one
village to another and got nothing to do. When Sunday came he went into a
village church, and what was his great surprise to hear the minister give out
the text, "Seek first the kingdom of God." He said the text went down to the
bottom of his heart. He thought that it was but his mother's prayer following
him, and that some one must have written to that minister about him. He felt
very uncomfortable, and when the meeting was over he could not get that sermon
out of his mind. He went away from that town, and at the end of a week went into
another church and he heard the minister give out the same text, "Seek first the
kingdom of God." He felt sure this time that it was the prayers of his mother,
but he said calmly and deliberately, "No, I will first get wealthy." He said he
went on and did not go into a church for a few months, but the first place of
worship he went into he heard a third minister preaching a sermon from the same
text. He tried to drown--to stifle his feelings; tried to get the sermon out of
his mind, and resolved that he would keep away from church altogether, and for a
few years did keep out of God's house. "My mother died," he said, "and the text
kept coming up in my mind, and I said I will try and become a Christian." The
tears rolled down his checks as he said, "I could not; no sermon ever touches
me; my heart is as hard as that stone," pointing to one in the field. I couldn't
understand what it was all about--it was fresh to me then. I went to Boston and
got converted, and the first thought that came to me was about this man. When I
got back I asked my mother, "Is Mr. L-- living in such a place?" "Didn't I write
to you about him?" she asked. "They have taken him to an insane asylum, and to
everyone who goes there he points with his finger up there and tells him to
"seek first the Kingdom of God." There was that man with his eyes dull with the
loss of reason, but the text had sunk into his soul--it had burned down deep.
Oh, may the Spirit of God burn the text into your hearts to-night. When I got
home again my mother told me he was in her house, and I went to see him. I found
him in a rocking chair, with that vacant, idiotic look upon him. Whenever he saw
me he pointed at me and said: "Young man, seek first the kingdom of God." Reason
was gone, but the text was there. Last month when I was laying my brother down
in his grave I could not help thinking of that poor man who was lying so near
him, and wishing that the prayer of his mother had been heard, and that he had
found the kingdom of God.
The Eleventh Commandment.
There
are a great many people who forget that there are eleven commandments. They
think there are only ten. The eleventh commandment is: "Lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven." How many of us remember--ah! how many people in Chicago
forget the words of the Lord now in his wonderful sermon on the mount: "Lay not
up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and
where thieves break through and steal; but lay up for yourselves treasures in
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break
through and steal." How few of our people pay any heed to these words. That's
why there are so many broken hearts among us; that's why so many men and women
are disappointed and going through the streets with shattered hopes; it's
because they have not been laying up treasures in heaven.
"It's
Better Higher Up."
Not long ago there lived an old bed-ridden saint, and
a Christian lady who visited her found her always very cheerful. This visitor
had a lady friend of wealth who constantly looked on the dark side of things,
and was always cast down although she was a professed Christian. She thought it
would do this lady good to see the bed-ridden saint, so she took her down to the
house. She lived up in the garret, five stories up, and when they had got to the
first story the lady drew up her dress and said, "How dark and filthy it is!"
"It's better higher up," said her friend. They got to the next story, and it was
no better; the lady complained again, but her friend replied, "It's better
higher up," At the third floor it seemed still worse, and the lady kept
complaining, but her friend kept saying, "It's better higher up." At last they
got to the fifth story, and when they went into the sick-room, there was a nice
carpet on the floor, there were flowering plants in the window, and little birds
singing. And there they found this bedridden saint--one of those saints whom God
is polishing for his own temple--just beaming with joy. The lady said to her,
"It must be very hard for you to lie here." She smiled, and said, "It's better
higher up." Yes! And if things go against us, my friends, let us remember that
"it's better higher up."
Calling the Roll of Heaven.
A
soldier, wounded during our last war, lay dying in his cot. Suddenly the
deathlike stillness of the room was broken by the cry, "Here! Here!" which burst
from the lips of the dying man. Friends rushed to the spot and asked what he
wanted. "Hark," he said, "they are calling the roll of heaven, and I am
answering to my name." In a few moments once more he whispered, "Here!" and
passed into the presence or the King.
GOLD.
-- The way to
heaven is straight as an arrow.
-- Heaven is just as much a place as
Chicago. It is a destination.
Joseph Makes Himself
Known to His Brethern. GUSTAVE DORE. Genesis,
xiv.
INFIDELITY
The Young French Nobleman and the
Doctor.
In London, when I was there in 1867, I was told a story which
made a very deep impression upon me. A young French nobleman came there to see a
doctor, bringing letters from the French Emperor. The Emperor Napoleon III. had
a great regard for this young man, and the doctor wanted to save him. He
examined the young man, and saw there was something on his mind. "Have you lost
any property? What is troubling you? You have something weighing upon your
mind," said the doctor. "Oh, there is nothing particular." "I know better; have
you lost any relations?" asked the doctor. "No, none within the last three
years." "Have you lost any reputation in your country?" "No." The doctor studied
for a few minutes, and then said, "I must know what is on your mind; I must know
what is troubling you." And the young man said, "My father was an infidel; my
grandfather was an infidel, and I was brought up an infidel, and for the last
three years these words have haunted me, 'Eternity, and where shall it find
me?'" "Ah," said the doctor, "you have come to the wrong physician." "Is there
no hope for me?" cried the young man. "I walk about in the day time; I lie down
at night, and it comes upon me continually: 'Eternity, and where shall I spend
it?' Tell me, is there any hope for me?" The doctor said: "Now just sit down and
be quiet. A few years ago I was an infidel. I did not believe in God, and was in
the same condition in which you are in." The doctor took down his Bible and
turned to the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah and read: "He was wounded for our
transgressions; He was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace
was upon Him, and with His stripes we are healed." And he read on through this
chapter.
When he had finished, the young man said: "Do you believe this,
that He voluntarily left heaven, came down to this earth, and suffered and died
that we might be saved?" "Yes, I believe it. That brought me out of infidelity,
out of darkness into light." And he preached Christ and His salvation and told
him of heaven and then suggested that they get down on their knees and pray. And
when I went there in 1867 a letter had been received from that young nobleman,
who wrote to Dr. Whinston in London, telling him that the question of "eternity,
and where he should spend it" was settled, and troubled him no more. My friends,
the question of eternity, and where we are going to spend it, forces itself upon
everyone of us. We are staying here for a little day. Our life is but a fibre
and it will soon be snapped. I may be preaching my last sermon. To-night may
find me in eternity. By the grace of God say that you will spend it in
heaven.
Sambo and the Infidel Judge.
Once there was a
Judge who had a colored man. The colored man was very godly, and the Judge used
to have him to drive him around in his circuit. The Judge used often to talk
with him, and the colored man would tell the Judge about his religious
experience, and about his battles and conflicts. One day the Judge said to him,
"Sambo, how is it that you Christians are always talking about the conflicts you
have with Satan. I am better off than you are. I don't have any conflicts or
trouble, and yet I am an infidel and you are a Christian--always in a muss-how's
that, Sambo?" This floored the colored man for a while. He didn't know how to
meet the old infidel's argument. So he shook his head sorrowfully and said: "I
dunno. Massa, I dunno." The Judge always carried a gun along with him for
hunting. Pretty soon they came to a lot of ducks. The Judge took his gun and
blazed away at them, and wounded one and killed another. The Judge said quickly,
"You jump in, Sambo, and get that wounded duck before he gets off," and did not
pay any attention to the dead one. In went Sambo for the wounded duck and came
out reflecting. The colored man then thought he had an illustration. He said to
the Judge: "I hab 'im now, Massa, I'se able to show you how de Christian hab
greater conflict den de infidel. Don't you know de moment you wounded dat ar
duck, how anxious you was to get 'im out, and you didn't care for de dead duck,
but just lef 'im alone!" "Yes," said the Judge. "Well," said Sambo, "ye see as
how dat ar dead duck's a sure thing. I'se wounded, and I tries to get away from
de debbil. It takes trouble to catch me. But, massa, you are a dead duck--dar is
no squabble for you. The debbil have you "sure!" So the devil has no conflict
with the infidel.
An Infidel who would not Talk Infidelity before
his Daughter.
Not long ago I went into a man's house, and when I
commenced to talk about religion he turned to his daughter and said: "You had
better go out of the room; I want to say a few words to Mr. Moody." When she had
gone he opened a perfect torrent of infidelity upon me. "Why," said I, "did you
send your daughter out of the room before you said this?" "Well," he replied,
"did not think it would do her any good to hear what I said." My friends, his
"rock is not as our rock" Why did he send his daughter out of the room if he
believed what he said? When these infidels are in trouble why do not they get
some of their infidel friends to administer consolation? When they make a will
why do they call in some follower of the Lord Jesus Christ to carry it out? Why,
it is because they cannot trust their infidel friends.
A Dying
Infidel's Confession.
I want to read to you a letter which I received
some time ago. I read this to you because I am getting letters from infidels who
say that not an infidel has repented during our meetings. Only about ten days
ago I got a letter from an infidel, who accused me of being a liar. He said
there had not been an infidel converted during our meetings. My friends, go up
to the young converts' meeting any Monday night, and you will see there ten or
twelve every night who have accepted Christ. Why, nearly every night we meet
with a poor infidel who accepts Christ, But let me read this letter. We get many
letters every day for prayer, and, my friends, you don't know the stories that
lie behind those letters. The letter I am about to read was not received here,
but while we were in Philadelphia. When I received it I put it away, intending
to use it at a future day:
DEAR SIR: Allow me the privilege of addressing
you with a few words. The cause of writing is indeed a serious one. I am the son
of an aristocratic family of Germany--was expensively educated, and at college
at Leipsic was ruined by drinking, etc.; was expelled for gambling and
dishonesty. My parents were greatly grieved at my conduct, and I did not dare
return home, but sailed for America. I went to St. Louis and remained there for
want of money to get away. I finally obtained a situation as bookkeeper in a dry
goods house; heard from home and the death of my parents. This made me more
sinful than ever before. I heard one of your sermons, which made a deep
impression on me. I was taken sick, and the words of your text came to me and
troubled me. I have tried to find peace of God, but have not succeeded. My
friends, by reasoning with me that there was no God, endeavored to comfort me.
The thought of my sinfulness and approaching the grave, my blasphemy, my bad
example, caused me to mourn and weep. I think God is too just to forgive me my
sins. My life is drawing to a close. I have not yet received God's favor. Will
you not remember me in your prayers, and beseech God to save my soul from
eternal destruction? Excuse me for writing this, but it will be the last I shall
write this side of the grave.
Infidel Books.
If you stop
to ask yourself why you don't believe in Christ, is there really any reason?
People read infidel books and wonder, why they are unbelievers, I ask why they
read such books. They think they must read both sides. I say that book is a lie,
how can it be one side when it is a lie? It is not one side at all. Suppose a
man tells right down lies about my family, and I read them so as to hear both
sides; it would not be long before some suspicion would creep into my mind. I
said to a man once, "Have you got a wife?" "Yes, and a good one." I asked: "Now
what if I should come to you and cast out insinuations against her?" And he
said, "Well your life would not be safe long if you did." I told him just to
treat the devil as he would treat a man who went around with such stories. We
are not to blame for having doubts flitting through our minds, but for harboring
them. Let us go out trusting the Lord with heart and soul
to-day.
How a Little Study Upset the Plans of a few Prominent
Infidels.
It is said of West, an eminent man, that he was going to take
up the doctrine of the resurrection, and just show the world what a fraud it
was, while Lord Lyttleton was going to take up the conversion of Saul, and just
show the folly of it. These men were going to annihilate that doctrine and that
incident of the gospel. A Frenchman said it took twelve fishermen to build up
Christ's religion, but one Frenchman pulled it down. From Calvary this doctrine
rolled along the stream of time, through the eighteen hundred years, down to us,
and West got at it and began to look at the evidence; but instead of his being
able to cope with it he found it perfectly overwhelming--the proof that Christ
had risen, that He had come out of the sepulcher and ascended to heaven and led
captivity captive. The light dawned upon him, and he became an expounder of the
word of God and a champion of Christianity; And Lord Lyttleton, that infidel and
skeptic hadn't been long at the conversion of Saul before the God of Saul broke
upon his sight, and he too, began to preach.
GOLD.
-- What
reason have I for doubting God's own word?
-- I just as much believe that
God sent Christ into the world to be the Saviour of the world, as I believe that
I exist.
INTEMPERANCE.
Cast Out But Rescued.
I met
a man in New York who was an earnest worker, and I asked him to tell me his
experience. He said he had been a drunkard for over twenty years. His parents
had forsaken him, and his wife had cast him off and married some one else. He
went into a lawyer's office in Poughkeepsie, mad with drink. This lawyer proved
a good Samaritan, and reasoned with him, and told him he could be saved. The man
scouted the idea. He said: "I must be pretty low when my father and mother, my
wife and kindred, have cast me off, and there is no hope for me here or
hereafter." But this good Samaritan showed him how it was possible to secure
salvation, got him on his feet, got him on his beast, like the good Samaritan of
old, and guided his face toward Zion. And this man said to me: "I have not drank
a glass of liquor since." He is now leader of a young men's meeting in New York.
I asked him to come last Saturday night to Northfield, my native town, where
there are a good many drunkards, thinking he might encourage them to seek
salvation. He came and brought a young man with him. They held a meeting, and it
seemed as if the power of God rested upon that meeting when these two men went
on telling what God had done for them--how He had destroyed the works of the
devil in their hearts, and brought peace and unalloyed happiness to their souls.
These grog shops here are the works of the devil--they are ruining men's souls
every hour. Let us fight against them, and let our prayers go up in our battles.
It may seem a very difficult thing for us, but it is a very easy thing for God
to convert rumsellers.
The Way of the Transgressor is
Hard.
There was a man whom I knew who was an inveterate drinker. He had a
wife and children. He thought he could stop whenever he felt inclined, but he
went the ways of most moderate drinkers. I had not been gone more than three
years, and when I returned I found that that mother had gone down to her grave
with a broken heart, and that man was the murderer of the wife of his bosom.
Those children have all been taken away from him, and he is now walking up and
down those streets homeless. But four years ago he had a beautiful and a happy
home with his wife and children around him. They are gone; probably he will
never see them again. Perhaps he has come in here to-night. If he has, I ask
him: Is not the way of the transgressor hard?
A Rum-Seller's Son
Blows his Brains Out.
Look at that rum-seller. When we talk to him he
laughs at us. He tells you there is no hell, no future--there is no retribution.
I've got one man in my mind now who ruined nearly all the sons in his
neighborhood. Mothers and fathers went to him and begged him not to sell their
children liquor. He told them it was his business to sell liquor, and he was
going to sell liquor to everyone who came. The saloon was a blot upon the place
as dark as hell. But the man had a father's heart. He had a son. He didn't
worship God, but he worshiped that boy. He didn't remember that whatsoever a man
soweth so shall he reap. My friends, they generally reap what they sow. It may
not come soon, but the retribution will come. If you ruin other men's sons some
other man will ruin yours. Bear in mind God is a God of equity; God is a God of
justice. He is not going to allow you to ruin men and then escape yourself. If
we go against his laws we suffer. Time rolled on and that young man became a
slave to drink, and his life became such a burden to him that he put a revolver
to his head and blew his brains out. The father lived a few years, but his life
was as bitter as gall, and then went down to his grave in sorrow. Ah, my
friends, it is hard to kick against the pricks.
A Distiller
Interrogates Moody.
In Europe in a place where there was a good deal of
whisky distilled, one of the men in the business was a church member, and got a
little anxious in his conscience about his business. He came and asked me if I
thought that a man could not be an honest distiller. I said, You should do
whatever you do for the glory of God. If you can get down and pray about a
barrel of whisky, and say, for instance, when you sell it, "O Lord God, let this
whisky be blessed to the world," it is probably honest.
The Most
Hopeless Man in New York now a Sunday-School Superintendent.
A young man
in one of our meetings in New York got up and thrilled the audience with his
experience. "I want to tell you," he said, "that nine months ago a Christian
came to my house and said he wanted me to become a Christian. He talked to me
kindly and encouragingly, pointing out the error of my ways, and I become
converted. I had been a hard drinker, but since that time I have not touched a
drop of liquor. If anyone had asked who the most hopeless man in town was they
would have pointed to me." To-day this man is the superintendent of a
Sabbath-school. Eleven years ago, when I went to Boston, I had a cousin who
wanted a little of my experience. I gave him all the help I could, and he became
a Christian. He did not know how near death was to him: He wrote to his brother
and said: "I am very anxious to get your soul to Jesus." The letter somehow went
to another city, and lay from the 28th of February till the 28th of March--just
one month. He saw it was in his brother's handwriting, and tore it open and read
the above words. It struck a chord in his heart, and was the means of converting
him. And this was the Christian who led this drunken man to Christ. This young
man had a neighbor who had drank for forty years, and he went to that neighbor
and told him what God had done for him, and the result was another conversion. I
tell you these things to encourage you to believe that the drunkard can be
saved.
A Remarkable Case.
I may relate a little
experience. In Philadelphia, at one of our meetings, a drunken man rose up. Till
that time I had no faith that a drunken man could be converted. When any one
approached he was generally taken out. This man got up and shouted, "I want to
be prayed for." The friends who were with him tried to draw him away, but he
shouted only louder, and for three times he repeated the request. His call was
attended to and he was converted. God has power to convert a man even if he is
drunk.
"O Edward."
I remember going into a young converts'
meeting in Philadelphia, where I heard a story that thrilled my soul. A young
man said he had been a great drunkard. He had lost one situation after another;
till finally he came to the very dregs. He left Philadelphia, and went first to
Washington, and then to Baltimore. One night he came back to Philadelphia. He
had lost his key and could not get into his home. He was afraid to go into the
house while the people were stirring, so he staid outside watching till all had
retired. He knew that after that there would be at least one who would hear him
and come to the door. He went to the door; he knocked; when he heard the
footsteps of his mother. "O Edward," said she, "I am so glad to see you." She
did not reprove him; did not rebuke him. He went up stairs and did not come down
for two days. When he came to, the servants were walking about the house very
softly--everything was quiet. They told him that his mother was at the point of
death. His brother was a physician, and he went to him and asked him if it was
so. "Yes, Ned," said he, "mother can't live." He immediately went up stairs, and
asked his mother's forgiveness, and prayed to his mother's God to have mercy
upon him. "And God," said he, "my mother's God, heard my prayers," and the tears
trickled down his face and he said: "God has kept me straight these four years
in the face of all trials." O sinner, ask for His grace and might; do not turn
Him away.
Moody Asks a Few Questions.
Let me ask you a
question. Do you think that those gamblers, thieves, harlots, and drunkards who
are trampling the ten commandments under their feet, they who have never given
any respect to God's Word or to His instructions--do you think they will be
swept into the kingdom of heaven, against their will? Do you think those
antedeluvians who were so sinful that God could not let them live on the earth
would be swept into Paradise and Noah left to wade through the deluge? Do you
think that these people, too corrupt for earth, would go there? As I have said
before, an unregenerated man in heaven would make a hell of it. An unregenerated
man couldn't stay there. Why, some of you cannot wait an hour here to listen to
the Word of God. Before the hour expires you want to go out. Some of you just
wish it was over so that you could go and get a drink in some of those saloons.
I tell you, from the very depths of my heart, I believe heaven would be a hell
to an unregenerated man. "I don't want to be here," he would say. My friends,
heaven is a prepared place for prepared people, and no one will ever see the
kingdom of God without being born of God.
The Drunken Father and
his Praying Child.
I remember when out in Kansas, while holding a
meeting, I saw a little boy who came up to the window crying. I went to him and
said: "My little boy, what is your trouble?" "Why, Mr. Moody, my mother's dead,
and my father drinks, and they don't love me, and the Lord won't have anything
to do with me because I am a poor drunkard's boy." "You have got a wrong idea,
my boy, Jesus will love you and save you and your father too," and I told him a
story of a little boy in an Eastern city. The boy said his father would never
allow the canting hypocrites of Christians to come into his house, and would
never allow his child to go to Sunday-school. A kind-hearted man got his little
boy and brought him to Christ. When Christ gets into a man's heart he cannot
help but pray. This father had been drinking one day and coming home he heard
that boy praying. He went to him and said: "I don't want you to pray any more.
You've been along with some of those Christians. If I catch you praying again
I'll flog you." But the boy was filled with God and he couldn't help praying.
The door of communication was opened between him and Christ, and his father
caught him praying again. He went to him. "Didn't I tell you never to pray
again? If I catch you at it once more you leave my house." He thought he would
stop him. One day the old tempter came upon the boy, and he did something wrong
and got flogged. When he got over his mad fit he forgot the threats of his
father and went to pray. His father had been drinking more than usual, and
coming in found the boy offering a prayer. He caught the boy with a push and
said, "Didn't I tell you never to pray again? Leave this house. Get your things
packed up and go." The little fellow hadn't many things to get together--a
drunkard's boy never has, and went up to his mothers room. "Good-by, mother."
"Where are you going?" "I don't know where I'll go, but father says I cannot
stay here any longer; I've been praying again," he said. The mother knew it
wouldn't do to try to keep the boy when her husband had ordered him away, so she
drew him to her bosom and kissed him, and bid him good-by. He went to his
brothers and sisters and kissed them good-by. When he came to the door his
father was there and the little fellow reached out his hand--"Good-by, father;
as long as I live I will pray for you," and left the house. He hadn't been gone
many minutes when the father rushed after him. "My boy, if that is religion, if
it can drive you away from father and mother and home; I want it." Yes, may be
some little boy here to-night has got a drinking father and mother. Lift your
voice to heaven, and the news will be carried up to heaven, "He
prays."
GOLD.
-- The drunkard, the open blasphemer, the
worst sinners, are precisely the ones that need Jesus most. The well don't need
Him at all.
-- There is many a gem in these billiard halls that only
needs the way pointed out to fill their souls with the love of
Christ.
LIBERTY.
Old Samba and "Massa."
A friend of
mine said he was down in Natchez before the war, and he and a friend of his went
out riding one Saturday--they were teaching school through the week--and they
drove out back from Natchez. It was a beautiful day, and they saw an old slave
coming up, and they thought they would have a little fun. They had just come to
a place where there was a fork in the road, and there was a sign-post which
read, "40 miles to Liberty." One of the young men said to the old darkey driver,
"Samba, how old are you?" "I don't know, massa. I guess I'se about eighty." "Can
you read?" "No, sah; we don't read in dis country. It's agin the law." "Can you
tell what is on that sign-post?" "Yes, sah; it says 40 miles to Liberty." "Well,
now," said my friend, "why don't you follow that road and get your liberty. It
says there, 'only 40 miles to Liberty.' Now, why don't you take that road and go
there?" The old man's countenance changed, and he said, "Oh, young massa, that
is all a sham. If the post pointed out the road to the liberty that God gives,
we might try it. There could be no sham in that." My friend said he had never
heard anything more eloquent from the lips of a preacher. God wants all his sons
to have liberty.
"Liberty Now and Forever."
When Miss
Smiley went down South to teach, she went to a hotel and found everything
covered with dirt. The tables were dirty, dishes dirty, beds were dirty. So she
called an old colored woman who was in the house, and said, "Now you know that
the Northern people set you at liberty. I came from the North and I don't like
dirt, so I want you to clean the house." The old colored woman set to work, and
it seemed as if she did more work in that half day than she had done in a month
before. When the lady got back the colored woman came to her and said, "Now, is
I free or ben't I not? When I go to my old massa he says I ain't free, and when
I go to my own people they say I is, and I don't know whether I'm free or not.
Some people told me Abraham Lincoln signed a proclamation, but massa says he
didn't; he hadn't any right to." So Christian people go along, not knowing
whether they are free or not. Why, when they have the Spirit they are as free as
air. Christ came for that. He didn't come to set us free and then leave us in
servitude. He came to give us liberty now and forever.
Out of
Libby Prison.
There was a story told me while I was in Philadelphia, by
Capt. Trumbull. He said when he was in Libby prison the news came that his wife
was in Washington, and his little child was dying: and the next news that came
was that his child was dead, and the mother remained in Washington in hopes that
her husband could come with her and take that child off to New England and bury
it; but that was the last he heard. One day the news came into the prison that
there was a boat up from City Point, and there were over nine hundred men in the
prison rejoicing at once. They expected to get good news. Then came the news
that there was only one man in that whole number that was to be let go, and they
all began to say, "Who is it?" It was some one who had some influential friend
at Washington that had persuaded the government to take an interest in him and
get him out. The whole prison was excited. At last an officer came and shouted
at the top of his voice, "Henry Clay Trumbull!" The chaplain told me his name
never sounded so sweet to him as it did that day. That was election, but you
can't find any Henry Clay Trumbull in the Bible. There is no special case in the
Bible. God's proclamations are to all sinners. Everybody can get out of prison
that wants to. The trouble is, they don't want to go. They had rather be
captives to some darling sin.
An Emperor Sets Forty Million
Slaves Free.
Once the Emperor of Russia had a plan by which he was to
liberate the serfs of that country. There were forty millions of them. Of some
of them, their whole time was sold, of others, only a part. The Emperor called
around him his council, and wanted to have them devise some way to set the
slaves at liberty. After they had conferred about it for six months, one night
the council sent in their decision, sealed, that they thought it was not
expedient. The Emperor went down to the Greek Church that night and partook of
the Lord's Supper, and he set his house in order, and the next morning you could
hear the tramp of soldiers in the streets of St. Petersburgh. The Emperor
summoned his guard, and before noon sixty-five thousand men were surrounding
that palace. Just at midnight there came out a proclamation that every slave in
Russia was forever set free. The proclamation had gone forth, and all the slaves
of the realm believed it. They have been free ever since. Suppose they had not
believed it? They never then would have got the benefit of it. If one man can
liberate forty millions, has not God got the power to liberate every
captive?
Moody on "Duty"--How He Loves His Mother.
I have
an old mother away down in the Connecticut mountains, and I have been in the
habit of going to see her every year for twenty years. Suppose I go there and
say, "Mother, you were very kind to me when I was young--you were very good to
me; when father died you worked hard for us all to keep us together, and so I
have come to see you because it is my duty." I went then only because it was my
duty. Then she would say to me, "Well, my son, if you only come to see me
because it is your duty, you need not come again." And that is the way with a
great many of the servants of God. They work for Him because it is their
duty--not for love. Let us abolish this word duty, and feel that it is only a
privilege to work for God, and let us try to remember that what is done merely
from a sense of duty is not acceptable to God.
Moody with Gen.
Grant's Army in Richmond.
It was my privilege to go to Richmond with Gen.
Grant's army. Now just let us picture a scene. There are a thousand poor
captives, and they are lawful captives, prisoners in Libby Prison. Talk to some
of them that have been there for months and hear them tell their story. I have
wept for hours to hear them tell how they suffered, how they could not hear from
their homes and their loved ones for long intervals, and how sometimes they
would get messages that their loved ones were dying and they could not get home
to be with them in their dying hours. Let us, for illustration, picture a scene.
One beautiful day in the Spring they are there in the prison. All news has been
kept from them. They have not heard what has been going on around Richmond, and
I can imagine one says one day, "Ah, boys, listen! I hear a band of music, and
it sounds as if they were playing the old battle cry of the Republic. It sounds
as if they were playing "The star spangled banner! long may it wave o'er the
land of the free and the home of the brave!" And the hearts of the poor fellows
begin to leap for joy. "I believe Richmond is taken. I believe they are coming
to deliver us," and every man in that prison, is full of joy, and by and by the
sound comes nearer and they see it is so. It is the Union army! Next the doors
of the prison are unlocked; they fly wide open, and those thousand men are set
free. Wasn't that good news to them? Could there have been any better news? They
are out of prison, out of bondage, delivered. Christ came to proclaim liberty to
the captive.
Condemned to be Shot.
There was a man came
from Europe to this country a year or two ago, and he became dissatisfied and
went to Cuba in 1867 when they had that great civil war there. Finally he was
arrested for a spy, court-martialed, and condemned to be shot. He sent for the
American Consul and the English Consul, and went on to prove to them that he was
no spy. These two men were thoroughly convinced that the man was no spy, and
they went to one of the Spanish officers and said, "This man you have condemned
to be shot is an innocent man." "Well," the Spanish officer says, "the man has
been legally tried by our laws and condemned, and the law must take its course
and the man must die." And the next morning the man was led out; the grave was
already dug for him, and the black cap was put on him, and the soldiers were
there ready to receive the order, "Fire," and in a few moments the man would be
shot and put in that grave and covered up, when who should rise up but the
American Consul, who took the American flag and wrapped it around him, and the
English Consul took the English flag and wrapped it around him; and they said to
those soldiers, "Fire on those flags if you dare!" Not a man dared; there were
two great governments behind those flags. And so God says, "Come under my
banner, come under the banner of love, come under the banner of heaven." God
will take care of all that will come under His banner.
Snapping
the Chains.
In the North there was a minister talking to a man in the
inquiry-room. The man says, "My heart is so hard, it seems as if it was chained,
and I cannot come." "Ah," says the minister, "come along, chain and all," and he
just came to Christ hard-hearted, chain and all, and Christ snapped the fetters,
and set him free right there. So come along. If you are bound hand and foot by
Satan, it is the work of God to break the fetters; you cannot break
them.
Napoleon and the Conscript.
There is a well-known
story told of Napoleon the First's time. In one of the conscriptions, during one
of his many wars, a man was balloted as a conscript who did not want to go, but
he had a friend who offered to go in his place. His friend joined the regiment
in his name, and was sent off to the war. By and by a battle came on, in which
he was killed, and they buried him on the battle-field. Some time after the
Emperor wanted more men, and by some mistake the first man was balloted a second
time. They went to take him but he remonstrated. You cannot take me." "Why not?"
"I am dead," was the reply. "You are not dead; you are alive and well." "But I
am dead," he said "Why, man, you must be mad. Where did you die?" "At such a
battle, and you left me buried on such a battlefield." "You talk like a mad
man," they cried; but the man stuck to his point that he had been dead and
buried some months. "You look up your books," he said, "and see if it is not
so." They looked, and found that he was right. They found the man's name entered
as drafted, sent to the war, and marked off as killed. "Look here," they said,
"you didn't die; you must have got some one to go for you; it must have been
your substitute." "I know that," he said; "he died in my stead. You cannot touch
me: I died in that man, and I go free. The law has no claim against me." They
would not recognize the doctrine of substitution, and the case was carried to
the Emperor. But he said that the man was right, that he was dead and buried in
the eyes of the law, and that France had no claim against him. This story may or
may not be true but one thing I know is true; Jesus Christ suffered death for
the sinner, and those who accept Him are free from the law.
The
King's Pardon.
A man was once being tried for a crime, the punishment of
which was death. The witnesses came in one by one and testified to his guilt;
but there he stood, quite calm and unmoved. The judge and the jury were quite
surprised at his indifference; they could not understand how he could take such
a serious matter so calmly. When the jury retired, it did not take them many
minutes to decide on a verdict "Guilty;" and when the judge was passing the
sentence of death upon the criminal he told him how surprised he was that he
could be so unmoved in the prospect of death. When the judge had finished, the
man put his hand in his bosom, pulled out a document, and walked out of the dock
a free man. Ah, that was how he could be so calm; it was a free pardon from his
king, which he had in his pocket all the time. The king had instructed him to
allow the trial to proceed, and to produce the pardon only when he was
condemned. No wonder, then, that he was indifferent as to the result of the
trial. Now that is just what will make us joyful in the great day of judgment:
we have got a pardon from the Great King, and it is sealed with the blood of His
Son.
The Judgement of
Solomon. GUSTAVE DORE. 1 Kings, iii.
GOLD.
-- If you
believe on the Lord Jesus Christ you are free.
-- There is no sin in the
whole catalogue of sins you can name but Christ will deliver you from it
perfectly.
-- We are led on by an unseen power that we have not got
strength to resist, or else we are led on by the loving Son of God.
--
The trouble is, people do not know that Christ is a Deliverer. They forget that
the Son of God came to keep them from sin as well as to forgive it.
--
You say "I am afraid I cannot hold out." Well, Christ will hold out for you.
There is no mountain that He will not climb with you if you will; He will
deliver you from your besetting sin.
-- Satan rules all men that are in
his kingdom. Some he rules through lust. Some he rules through covetousness.
Some he rules through appetite. Some he rules by their temper, but he rules
them. And none will ever seek to be delivered until they get their eyes open and
see that they have been taken captive.
-- When Christ was on the earth
there was a woman in the temple who was bowed almost to the ground with sin.
Satan had bound her for eighteen years; but after all these years of bondage
Christ delivered her. He spoke one word and she was free. She got up and walked
home. How astonished those at home must have been to see her walking
in.
LITTLE FOLKS.
The Little Child and the Big
Book.
I like to think of Christ as a burden bearer. A minister was one
day moving his library up stairs. As the minister was going up stairs with his
load of books his little boy came in and was very anxious to help his father. So
his father just told him to go and get an armful and take them up stairs. When
the father came back he met the little fellow about half way up the stairs
tugging away with the biggest in the library. He couldn't manage to carry it up.
The book was too big. So he sat down and cried. His father found him, and just
took him in his arms, book and all, and carried him up stairs. So Christ will
carry you and all your burdens.
The Horse that was
Established.
There was a little boy converted and he was full of praise.
When God converts boy or man his heart is full of joy--can't help praising. His
father was a professed Christian. The boy wondered why he didn't talk about
Christ, and didn't go down to the special meetings. One day, as the father was
reading the papers, the boy came to him and put his hand on his shoulder and
said: "Why don't you praise God? Why don't you sing about Christ? Why don't you
go down to these meetings that are being held?" The father opened his eyes, and
looked at him and said, gruffly: "I am not carried away with any of these
doctrines. I am established." A few days after they were getting out a load of
wood. They put it on the cart. The father and the boy got on lop of the load,
and tried to get the horse to go. They used the whip, but the horse wouldn't
move. They got off and tried to roll the wagon along, but they could move
neither the wagon nor the horse. "I wonder what's the matter?" said the father.
"He's established," replied the boy. You may laugh at that, but this is the way
with good many Christians.
The Scotch Lassie and Dr.
Chalmers.
There is a story of Dr. Chalmers. A lady came to him and said:
"Doctor, I cannot bring my child to Christ. I've talked, and talked, but it's of
no use." The Doctor thought she had not much skill, and said, "Now you be quiet
and I will talk to her alone." When the Doctor got the Scotch lassie alone he
said to her, "They are bothering you a good deal about this question; now
suppose I just tell your mother you don't want to be talked to any more upon
this subject for a year. How will that do?" Well, the Scotch lassie hesitated a
little, and then said she "didn't think it would be safe to wait for a year.
Something might turn up. She might die before then." "Well, that's so," replied
the doctor, "but suppose we say six months." She didn't think even this would be
safe. "That's so," was the doctors reply; "well, let us say three months." After
a little hesitation, the girl finally said, "I don't think it would be safe to
put it off for three months--don't think it would be safe to put it off at all,"
and they went down on their knees and found Christ.
The Sermon on the
Mount. GUSTAVE DORE. Matthew, v.
Johnny, Cling Close to the
Rock
Little Johnny and his sister were one day going through a long,
narrow railroad tunnel. The railroad company had built small clefts here and
there through the tunnel, so that if any one got caught in the tunnel when the
train was passing, they could save themselves. After this little boy and girl
had gone some distance in the tunnel they heard a train coming. They were
frightened at first, but the sister just put her little brother in one cleft and
she hurried and hid in another. The train came thundering along, and as it
passed, the sister cried out: "Johnny, cling close to the rock! Johnny, cling
close to the rock!" and they were safe. The "Rock of Ages" may be beaten by the
storms and waves of adversity, but "cling close to the rock, Christians, and all
will be well." The waves don't touch the Christian; he is sheltered by the Rock
"that is higher than I," by the One who is the strong arm, and the Saviour who
is mighty and willing to save.
Obedience.
Suppose I say to
my boy, "Willie, I want you to go out and bring me a glass of water." He says he
doesn't want to go. "I didn't ask you whether you wanted to go or not, Willie; I
told you to go." "But I don't want to go," he says. "I tell you, you must go and
get me a glass of water." He does not like to go. But he knows I am very fond of
grapes, and he is very fond of them himself, so he goes out, and some one gives
him a beautiful cluster of grapes. He comes in and says, "Here, papa, here is
beautiful cluster of grapes for you." "But what about the water?" "Won't the
grapes be acceptable, papa?" "No, my boy, the grapes are not acceptable; I won't
take them; I want you to get me a glass or water." The little fellow doesn't
want to get the water, but he goes out, and this time some one gives him an
orange. He brings it in and places it before me. "Is that acceptable?" he asks.
"No, no, no!" I say; "I want nothing but water; you cannot do anything to please
me until you get the water." And so, my friends, to please God you must first
obey Him.
Jumping into Father's Arms.
I remember, while in
Mobile attending meetings, a little incident occurred which I will relate. It
was a beautiful evening, and just before the meeting some neighbors and myself
were sitting on the front piazza enjoying the evening. One of the neighbors put
one of his children upon a ledge eight feet high, and put out his hands and told
him to jump. Without the slightest hesitation he sprang into his father's arms.
Another child was lifted up, and he, too, readily sprang into the arms of his
father. He picked up another boy, larger than the others, and held out his arms,
but he wouldn't jump. He cried and screamed to be taken down. The man begged the
boy to jump, but it was of no use; he couldn't be induced to jump. The incident
made me curious, and I stepped up to him and asked, "How was it that those two
little fellows jumped so readily into your arms and the other boy wouldn't?"
"Why," said the man, "those two boys are my children and the other boy isn't, he
don't know me."
How Three Sunday School Children Met Their
Fate.
When the Lawrence Mills were on fire a number or years ago--I don't
mean on fire, but when the mill fell in--the great mill fell in, and after it
had fallen in, the ruins caught fire. There was only one room left entire, and
in it were three Mission Sunday-school children imprisoned. The neighbors and
all hands got their shovels and picks and crowbars, and were working to set the
children free. It came on night and they had not yet reached the children. When
they were near them, by some mischance a lantern broke, and the ruins caught
fire. They tried to put it out, but could not succeed. They could talk with the
children, and even pass to them some coffee and some refreshments, and encourage
them to keep up. But, alas, the flames drew nearer and nearer to this prison.
Superhuman were the efforts made to rescue the children; the men bravely fought
back the flames; but the fire gained fresh strength and returned to claim its
victims. Then piercing shrieks arose when the spectators saw that the efforts of
the firemen were hopeless. The children saw their fate. They then knelt down and
commenced to sing the little hymn we have all been taught in our Sunday-school
days, Oh! how sweet--: "Let others seek a home below which flames devour and
waves overflow." The flames had now reached them; the stifling smoke began to
pour into their little room, and they began to sink, one by one, upon the floor.
A few moments more and the fire circled around them and their souls were taken
into the bosom of Christ. Yes, let others seek a home below if they will, but
seek ye the Kingdom of God with all your
hearts.
PARENTAL.
A Father's Love Trampled Under
Foot.
I once heard of a father who had a prodigal boy, and the boy had
sent his mother down to the grave with a broken heart, and one evening the boy
started out as usual to spend the night in drinking and gambling, and his old
father, as he was leaving, said: "My son, I want to ask a favor of you to-night.
You have not spent an evening with me since your mother died. Now won't you
gratify your old father by staying at home with him?" "No," said the young man,
"it is lonely here, and there is nothing to interest me, and I am going out."
And the old man prayed and wept, and at last said: "My boy, you are just killing
me as you have killed your mother. These hairs are growing white, and you are
sending me, too, to the grave." Still the boy would not stay, and the old man
said: "If you are determined to go to ruin, you must go over this old body
to-night. I can not resist you. You are stronger than I, but if you go out you
must go over this body." And he laid himself down before the door, and that son
walked over the form of his father, trampled the love of his father under foot,
and went out.
"That is the Price of My Soul"
I heard a
story of a young lady who was deeply concerned about her soul. Her father and
mother, however, were worldly people. They thought lightly of her serious
wishes; they did not sympathize with her state of mind. They made up their minds
that she should not become a Christian, and tried every way they could to
discourage her notions about religion. At last they thought they would get up a
large party--thus with gayety and pleasure win her back to the world. So they
made every preparation for a gay time; they even sent to neighboring towns and
got all her most worldly companions to come to the house; they bought her a
magnificent silk dress and jewelry, and decked her out in all the finery of such
an occasion. The young lady thought there would be no harm in attending the
party; that it would be a trifling affair, a simple thing, and she could, after
it was over, think again of the welfare of her soul. She went decked out in all
her adornments, and was the belle of the ball Three weeks from that night she
was on her dying bed. She asked her mother to bring her ball dress in. She
pointed her finger at it, and, bursting into tears, said, "That is the price of
my soul." She died before dawn. Oh, my friends, if you are anxious about your
soul, let everything else go; let parties and festivals pass.
The
Two Fathers.
Whenever I think about this subject, two fathers come before
me. One lived on the Mississippi river. He was a man of great wealth. Yet he
would have freely given it all could he have brought back his eldest boy from
his early grave. One day that boy had been borne home unconscious. They did
everything that man could do to restore him, but in vain. "He must die," said
the doctor. "But, doctor," said the agonized father, "can you do nothing to
bring him to consciousness, even for a moment?" "That may be," said the doctor;
"'but he can never live." Time passed, and after a terrible suspense, the
fathers wish was gratified. "My son," he whispered, "the doctor tells me you are
dying." "Well," said the boy, "you never prayed for me, father; won't you pray
for my lost soul now?" The father wept. It was true he had never prayed. He was
a stranger to God. And in a little while that soul, unprayed for, passed into
its dark eternity. Oh, father! if your boy was dying, and he called on you to
pray, could you lift your burdened heart to heaven? Have you learned this
sweetest lesson of heaven on earth, to know and hold communion with your God?
And before this evil world has marked your dearest treasures for its prey, have
you learned to lead your little ones to a children's Christ?
What a
contrast is the other father? He, too, had a lovely boy, and one day he came
home to find him at the gates of death. "A great change has come over our boy,"
said the weeping mother; "he has only been a little ill before, but it seems now
as if he were dying fast." The father went into the room, and placed his hand on
the forehead of the little boy. He could see the boy was dying. He could feel
the cold damp of death. "My son, do you know you are dying?" "No, am I?" "Yes;
you are dying." "And shall I die to-day?" "Yes, my boy, you cannot live till
night." "Well, then, I shall be with Jesus to-night, won't I, father?" "Yes, my
son, you will spend to-night with the Saviour." Mothers and fathers, the little
ones may begin early; be in earnest with them now. You know not how soon you may
be taken from them, or they may be taken from you. Therefore let this impression
be made upon their minds--that you care for their souls--a million times more
than for their worldly prospects.
The Stolen Boy--A Mother's
Love.
There was a boy a great many years ago, stolen in London, the same
as Charley Ross was stolen here. Long months and years passed away, and the
mother had prayed and prayed, as the mother of Charley Ross prayed, I suppose,
and all her efforts had failed and they had given up all hope; but the mother
did not quite give up her hope. One day a little boy was sent up to the
neighboring house to sweep the chimney, and by some mistake he got down again
through the wrong chimney. When he came down, he came in by the sitting-room
chimney. His memory began at once to travel back through the years that had
passed. He thought that things looked strangely familiar. The scenes of the
early days of youth were dawning upon him; and as he stood there surveying the
place, his mother came into the room. He stood there covered with rags and soot.
Did she wait until she sent him to be washed before she rushed and took him in
her arms? No, indeed; it was her own boy. She took him to her arms all black and
smoke, and hugged him to her bosom, and shed tears of joy upon his
head.
The Repentant Father.
Not long ago a young man went
home late. He had been in the habit of going home late, and the father began to
mistrust that he had gone astray. He told his wife to go to bed, and dismissed
the servants, and said he would sit up till his son came home. The boy came home
drunk, and the father in his anger gave him a push into the street and told him
never to enter his house again, and shut the door. He went into the parlor and
sat down, and began to think: "Well, I may be to blame for that boy's conduct,
after all. I have never prayed with him. I have never warned him of the dangers
of the world." And the result of his reflections was that he put on his overcoat
and hat, and started out to find his boy. The first policeman he met he asked
eagerly, "Have you seen my boy?" "No." On he went till he met another. "Have you
seen anything of my son?" He ran from one to another all that night, but not
until the morning did he find him. He took him by the arm and led him home, and
kept him till he was sober. Then he said: "My dear boy, I want you to forgive
me; I've never prayed for you; I've never lifted up my heart to God for you;
I've been the means of leading you astray, and I want your forgiveness." The boy
was touched, and what was the result? Within twenty-four hours that son became a
convert, and gave up that cup. It may be that some father here has a wayward
son. Go to God, and on your knees confess it. Let the voice of Jesus sink down
in your heart; "Bring him unto Me."
The Sleep of Death.
I
read some time ago of a vessel that had been off on a whaling voyage and had
been gone about three years. I saw the account in print somewhere lately, but it
happened a long time ago. The father of one of those sailors had charge of the
lighthouse, and he was expecting his boy to come home. It was time for the
whaling vessel to return. One night there came up a terrible gale, and this
father fell asleep, and while he slept his light went out. When he awoke he
looked toward the shore and saw there had been a vessel wrecked. He at once went
to see if he could not yet save some one who might be still alive. The first
body that came floating toward the shore was, to his great grief and surprise,
the body of his own boy! He had been watching for that boy for many days, and he
had been gone for three years. Now the boy had at last come in sight of home and
had perished because his father had let his light go out! I thought, what an
illustration of fathers and mothers to-day that have let their lights go out!
You are not training your children for God and eternity. You do not live as
though there were anything beyond this life at all. You keep your affections set
upon things on the earth instead of on things above, and the result is that the
children do not believe there is anything in it. Perhaps the very next step they
take may take them into eternity: the next day they may die without God and
without hope.
A Defaulter's Confession.
One week ago I
preached on the text, "Christ came to heal the broken-hearted." I told you just
before I came down that I had received a letter from a broken-hearted wife. Her
husband one night came in, to her surprise, and said he was a defaulter and must
flee, and he went, she knew not where. He forsook her and two children. It was a
pitiful letter, and the wail of that poor woman seems to ring in my ears yet.
That night up in that gallery was a man whose heart began to beat when I told
the story, thinking it was him I meant, till I came to the two children. When I
got through I found that he had taken money which did not belong to him,
intending to replace it, but he failed to do so, and fled. He said: "I have a
beautiful wife and three children, but I had to leave her and come to Chicago,
where I have been hiding. The Governor of the State has offered a reward for
me." My friends, a week ago this poor fellow found out the truth of this text.
He was in great agony. He felt as if he could not carry the burden, and he said,
"Mr. Moody, I want you to pray with me. Ask God for mercy for me." And down we
went on our knees. I don't know as I ever felt so bad for a man in my life. He
asked me if I thought he should go back. I told him to ask the Lord, and we
prayed over it. That was Sunday evening, and I asked him to meet me on the
Monday evening. He told how hard it was to go back to that town and give himself
up and disgrace his wife and children. They would give him ten years. Monday
came and he met me and said, "Mr. Moody, I have prayed over this matter, and I
think that Christ has forgiven me, but I don't belong to myself. I must go back
and give myself up. I expect to be sent to the penitentiary; but I must go." He
asked me to pray for his wife and children, and he went off. He will be there
to-day in the hands of justice. My friends, don't say the way of the
transgressor is not hard.
Divided We Fall.
I remember one
mother who heard that her boy was impressed at our meeting. She said her son was
a good enough boy, and he didn't need to be converted. I pleaded with that
mother, but all my pleading was of no account. I tried my influence, with the
boy; but while I was pulling one way she was pulling the other, and of course
her influence prevailed. Naturally it would. Well, to make a long story short,
some time after I happened to be in the County Jail, and I saw him there. "How
did you come here?" I asked; "does your mother know where you are?" "No, don't
tell her; I came in under an assumed name, and I am going to Joliet for four
years. Do not let my mother know of this," he pleaded; "she thinks I am in the
army." I used to call on that mother, but I had promised her boy I would not
tell her, and for four years she mourned over that boy, She thought he had died
on the battlefield or in a Southern hospital. What a blessing he might have been
to that mother, if she had only helped us to bring him to Christ. But that
mother is only a specimen of hundreds and thousands of parents. If we would have
more family altars in our homes, and train them to follow Christ, the Son of God
would lead them into "green pastures," and instead of having sons who curse the
mothers who gave them birth, they would bless their fathers and
mothers.
Prayer of Jesus in the
Garden of Olives. GUSTAVE DORE. Matthew, xxvi, 36-45
The Faithful
London Lady.
When I was in London, there was one lady dressed in black up
in the gallery. All the rest were ministers. I wondered who that lady could be.
At the close of the meeting I stepped up to her, and she asked me if I did not
remember her. I did not, but she told me who she was, and her story came to my
mind. When we were preaching in Dundee, Scotland, a mother came up with her two
sons, 16 and 17 years old. She said to me, "Will you talk to my boys?" I asked
her if she would talk to the inquirers, as there were more inquirers than
workers. She said she was not a good enough Christian--was not prepared enough.
I told her I could not talk to her then. Next night she came to me and asked me
again, and the following night she repeated her request. Five hundred miles she
journeyed to get God's blessing for her boys, Would to God we had more mothers
like her. She came to London, and the first night I was there I saw her in the
Agricultural Hall. She was accompanied by only one of her boys--the other had
died. Toward the close of the meeting I received this letter from
her:
"DEAR MR. MOODY: For months I have never considered the day's work
ended unless you and your work had been specially prayed for. Now it appears
before us more and more. What in our little measure we have found has no doubt
been the happy experience of many others in London. My husband and I have sought
as our greatest privilege to take unconverted friends one by one to the
Agricultural hall, and I thank God that, with a single exception, those brought
under the preaching from your lips have accepted Christ as their Savior, and are
rejoicing in his love."
That lady was a lady of wealth and position. She
lived a little way out of London; gave up her beautiful home and took lodgings
near Agricultural Hall, so as to be useful in the inquiry room. When we went
down to the Opera House she was there; when we went down to the east end, there
she was again, and when I left London she had the names of 150 who had accepted
Christ from her. Some have said that our work in London was a failure. Ask her
if the work was a failure, and she will tell you. If we had a thousand such
mothers in Chicago we would lift it. Go and bring your friends here to the
meetings. Think of the privilege, my friends, of saving a soul. If we are going
to work for good, we must be up and about it.
Arthur P. Oxley!
Your Mother Wishes to See You.
There was a lady that came down to
Liverpool to see us privately; it was just before we were about to leave that
city to go to London to preach. With tears and sobs she told a very pitiful
story. It was this: She said she had a boy nineteen years of age who had left
her. She showed me his photograph, and asked me to put it in my pocket. "You
stand before many and large assemblies, Mr. Moody. My boy may be in London, now.
Oh, look at the audience to whom you will preach; look earnestly. You may see my
dear boy before you. If you see him, tell him to come back to me. Oh, implore
him to come to his sorrowing mother, to his deserted home. He may be in trouble;
he may be suffering; tell him for his loving mother that all is forgiven and
forgotten, and he will find comfort and peace at home." On the back of this
photograph she had written his full name and address; she had noted his
complexion, the color of his eyes and hair; why he had left home, and the cause
of his so doing. "When you preach, Mr. Moody, look for my poor boy," were the
parting words of that mother. That young man may be in this hall to-night. If he
is, I want to tell him that his mother loves him still. I will read out his
name, and if any of you ever hear of that young man, just tell him that his
mother is waiting with a loving heart and a tender embrace for him. His name is
Arthur P. Oxley, of Manchester, England.
The Cruel
Mother--Hypothetical.
Suppose a mother should come in here with a little
child, and after she has been here a while the child begins to cry, and she
says, "Keep still," but the child keeps on crying, and so she turns him over to
the police and says, "Take that child, I don't want him." What would you say of
such a mother as that? Teach a child that God loves him only so long as he is
good, and that when he is bad the Lord does not love him, and you will find that
when he grows up, if he has a bad temper he will have the idea that God hates
him because he thinks God don't love him when he has got a bad temper, and as he
has a bad temper all the time, of course God does not love him at all, but hates
him all the time. Now God hates sin, but He loves the sinner, and there is a
great difference between the love of God and our love.
The Loving
Father.
I remember my little girl had a habit of getting up in the
morning very cross. I don't know whether your children are like that. She used
to get up in the morning speaking cross, and made the family very uncomfortable.
So I took her aside one morning and said to her, "Emma, if you go on that way I
shall have to correct you; I don't want to do it, but I will have to." She
looked at me for a few moments--I had never spoken to her that way before--and
she went away. She behaved herself for a few weeks all right, but one morning
she was as cross as ever, and when she came to me to be kissed before going to
school, I wouldn't do it. Off she went to her mother, and said: "Mamma, Papa
refused to kiss me: I cannot go to school because he won't kiss me." Her mother
came in, but she didn't say much. She knew the child had been doing wrong. The
little one went off and as she was going down stairs I heard her weeping, and it
seemed to me as if that child was dearer to me than ever she had been before. I
went to the window and saw her going down the street crying, and as I looked on
her I couldn't repress my tears. That seemed to be the longest day I ever spent
in Chicago. Before the closing of the school I was at home, and when she came in
her first words were: "Papa, won't you forgive me?" and I kissed her and she
went away singing. It was because I loved her that I punished her. My friends,
don't let Satan make you believe when you have any trouble, that God does not
love you.
PRAISE.
"Three Cheers."
Once, when a
great fire broke out at midnight and people thought that all the inmates had
been taken out, way up there in the fifth story, was seen a little child, crying
for help. Up, went a ladder, and soon a fireman was seen ascending to the spot.
As he neared the second story the flames burst in fury from the windows, and the
multitude almost despaired of the rescue of the child. The brave man faltered,
and a comrade at the bottom cried out, "Cheer him!" and cheer upon cheer arose
from the crowd. Up the ladder he went and saved the child, because they cheered
him. If you cannot go into the heat of the battle yourself, if you cannot go
into the harvest field and work day after day, you can cheer those that are
working for the Master. I see many old people in their old days, get crusty and
sour, and they discourage everyone they meet by their fault finding. That is not
what we want. If we make a mistake, come and tell us of it, and we will thank
you. You don't know how much you may do by just speaking kindly to those that
are willing to work.
Always Happy.
There was a man
converted here some years ago, and he was just full of praise. He was living in
the light all the time. We might be in the darkness, but he was always in the
light. He used to preface everything he said in the meeting with "praise God."
One night he came to the meeting with his finger all bound up. He had cut it,
and cut it pretty bad, too. Well, I wondered how he would praise God for this;
but he got up and said, "I have cut my finger, but, praise God, I didn't cut it
off." And so, if things go against you, just think they might be a good deal
worse.
Ruth and Boaz. GUSTAVE
DORE. Ruth, ii.
Ten Years in a Sick Bed, yet Praising
God.
I have found people who were poor in this world's goods, in bad
health, and yet continually praising God. I can take you to a poor, burdened one
who has not been off her bed for ten years, and yet she praising Him more than
hundreds of thousands of Christians. Her chamber seems to be just the ante-room
of heaven. It seems as if that woman had just all the secrets of heaven. Her
soul is full of the love of God, full of gladness, and she is poor. Like Elijah
at the brook of Cherith, she is just fed by the Almighty; God provides for all
her wants. Any man that knows God can trust Him and praise Him. He knows that
the word of God is true, and he knows that He will care for him. He who cares
for the lilies of the field, He, without whose knowledge not a sparrow can fall
to the ground, He who knows every hair of our heads, any man that knows this,
cannot he rejoice? Is there anyone here, who, although he is poor, can find no
reason to praise God? Some of those Christians who are so poor, but who have the
love of God, would not give up their place for that of
princes.
GOLD.
-- Praise is not only speaking to the Lord
on our own account, but it is praising Him for what He has done for
others.
-- If we have a praise church we will have people converted. I
don't care where it is, what part of the world it's in, if we have a praise
church we'll have successful Christianity.
-- Every good gift that we
have had from the cradle up has come from God. If a man just stops to think what
he has to praise God for, he will find there is enough to keep him singing
praises for a week.
-- We have in our churches a great deal of prayer,
but I think it would be a good thing if we had a praise meeting occasionally. If
we could only get people to praise God for what He has done, it would be a good
deal better than asking Him continually for
something.
PRAYER.
A Voice from the Tomb.
The other
day I read of a mother who died, leaving her child alone and very poor. She used
to pray earnestly for her boy, and left an impression upon his mind that she
cared more for his soul than she cared for anything else in the world. He grew
up to be a successful man in business, and became very well off. One day not
long ago, after his mother had been dead for twenty years, he thought he would
remove her remains and put her into his own lot in the cemetery, and put up a
little monument to her memory. As he came to remove them and to lay her away the
thought came to him, that while his mother was alive she had prayed for him, and
he wondered why her prayers were not answered. That very night that man was
saved. After his mother had been buried so long a time, the act of removing her
body to another resting place, brought up all the recollections of his
childhood, and he became a Christian. O, you mothers!
Prayer
Answered.
Only a few years ago in the City of Philadelphia there was a
mother that had two sons. They were just going as fast as they could to ruin.
They were breaking her heart, and she went into a little prayer-meeting and got
up and presented them for prayer. They had been on a drunken spree or had just
got started in that way, and she knew that their end would be a drunkard's
grave, and she went among these Christians and said, "Won't you just cry to God
for my two boys?" The next morning those two boys had made an appointment to
meet each other on the corner of Market and Thirteenth streets--though not that
they knew anything about our meeting--and while one of them was there at the
corner, waiting for his brother to come, he followed the people who were
flooding into the depot building, and the spirit of the Lord met him, and he was
wounded and found his way to Christ. After his brother came he found the place
too crowded to enter, so he too went curiously into another meeting and found
Christ, and went home happy; and when he got home he told his mother what the
Lord had done for him, and the second son came with the same tidings. I heard
one of them get up afterwards to tell his experience in the young converts'
meeting, and he had no sooner told the story than the other got up and said: "I
am that brother, and there is not a happier home in Philadelphia than we have
got."
The Praying Mother.
I remember being in the camp and
a man came to me and said, "Mr. Moody, when the Mexican war began I wanted to
enlist. My mother, seeing I was resolved, said if I became a Christian I might
go. She pleaded and prayed that I might become a Christian, but I wouldn't. I
said when the war was over I would become a Christian, but not till then. All
her pleading was in vain, and at last, when I was going away, she took out a
watch and said: 'My son, your father left this to me when he died. Take it, and
I want you to remember that every day at 12 o'clock your mother will be praying
for you.' Then she gave me her Bible, and marked out passages, and put a few
different references in the fly-leaf. I took the watch and the Bible just
because my mother gave them. I never intended to read the Bible. I went off to
Mexico, and one day while on a long, weary march, I took out my watch, and it
was 12 o'clock. I had been gone four months, but I remembered that my mother at
that hour was praying for me. Something prompted me to ask the officer to
relieve me for a little while, and I stepped behind a tree away out on those
plains of Mexico, and cried to the God of my mother to save me." My friends, God
saved him, and he went through the Mexican war, "and now," he said, "I have
enlisted again to see if I can do any good for my Master's
cause."
The Sinner's Prayer Heard.
There was a man at one
of our meetings in New York City who was moved by the Spirit of God. He said, "I
am going home, and I am not going to sleep to-night till Christ takes away my
sins, if I have to stay up all night and pray. I'll do it." He had a good
distance to walk, and as he went along he thought, "Why can't I pray now as I go
along, instead of waiting to go home?" But he did not know a prayer. His mother
had taught him to pray, but it was so long since he had uttered a prayer that he
had forgotten. However, the publican's prayer came to his mind. Everybody can
say this prayer. That man in the gallery yonder, that young lady over there:
"God be merciful to me a sinner." May God write it on your hearts to-night. If
you forget the sermon, don't forget that prayer. It is a very short prayer, and
it has brought joy--salvation--to many a soul. Well, this prayer came to the
man, and he began, "God be merciful to me a--," but before he got to "sinner"
God blessed him.
Black-balled by Man, Saved by Christ.
At
the Fulton street prayer-meeting a man came in, and this was his story. He said
he had a mother who prayed for him; he was a wild, reckless prodigal. Some time
after his mother's death he began to be troubled. He thought he ought to get
into new company, and leave his old companions. So he said he would go and join
a secret society; he thought he would join the Odd Fellows. They went and made
inquiry about him, and they found he was a drunken sailor, so they black-balled
him. They would not have him. He then went to the Freemasons; he had nobody to
recommend him, so they inquired and found there was no good in his character,
and they, too, black-balled him. They didn't want him. One day, some one handed
him a little notice in the street about the prayer-meeting, and he went in. He
heard that Christ had come to save sinners. He believed Him; he took Him at his
word; and, in reporting the matter, he said he "came to Christ without a
character, and Christ hadn't black-balled him." My friends, that is Christ's
way.
The Praying Cripple.
I once knew a little cripple who
lay upon her death-bed. She had given herself to God, and was distressed only
because she could not labor for Him actively among the lost. Her clergyman
visited her, and hearing her complaint, told her that there from her sick-bed
she could offer prayers for those whom she wished to see turning to God. He
advised her to write the names down, and then to pray earnestly; and then he
went away and thought of the subject no more. Soon a feeling of great religious
interest sprang up in the village, and the churches were crowded nightly. The
little cripple heard of the progress of the revival, and inquired anxiously for
the names of the saved. A few weeks later she died, and among a roll of papers
that was found under her little pillow, was one bearing the names of fifty-six
persons, every one of whom had in the revival been converted. By each name was a
little cross, by which the poor crippled saint had checked off the names of the
converts as they had been reported to her.
A Child's Prayer
Answered.
I remember a child that lived with her parents in a small
village. One day the news came that her father had joined the army (it was at
the beginning of our war), and a few days after the landlord came to demand the
rent. The mother told him she hadn't got it, and that her husband had gone into
the army. He was a hard hearted wretch, and he stormed and said that they must
leave the home; he wasn't going to have people who couldn't pay the rent. After
he was gone, the mother threw herself into the arm-chair, and began to weep
bitterly. Her little girl whom she had taught to pray in faith (but it is more
difficult to practice than to preach), came up to her, and said, "What makes you
cry, mamma? I will pray to God to give us a little house, and won't He?" What
could the mother say? So the little child went into the next room and began to
pray. The door was open, and the mother could hear every word. "O God, you have
come and taken away father, and mamma has got no money, and the landlord will
turn us out because we can't pay, and we will have to sit on the doorstep, and
mamma will catch cold. Give us a little home." Then she waited, as if for an
answer, and then added, "Won't you, please, God?" She came out of that room
quite happy, expecting a house to be given them. The mother felt reproved. I can
tell you, however, she has never paid any rent since, for God heard the prayer
of that little one, and touched the heart of the cruel landlord. God give us the
faith of that little child, that we may likewise expect an answer, "nothing
wavering."
The Orphan's Prayer.
A little child whose
father and mother had died, was taken into another family. The first night she
asked if she could pray, as she used to do. They said "Oh yes." So she knelt
down, and prayed as her mother taught her; and when that was ended she added a
little prayer of her own: "Oh God, make these people as kind to me as father and
mother were." Then she paused and looked up, as if expecting the answer, and
added: "Of course He will." How sweetly simple was that little one's faith; she
expected God to "do," and, of course, she got her
request.
GOLD.
-- All should work and ask God's
guidance.
-- The world knows little of the works wrought by
prayer.
-- Let us pray, and as we pray, let us make room for Jesus in our
hearts.
-- Unless the Spirit of God is with us, we cannot expect that our
prayers will be answered.
-- David was the last one we would have chosen
to fight the giant, but he was chosen of God.
-- Every one of our
children will be brought into the ark, it we pray and work earnestly for
them.
-- The impression that a praying mother leaves upon her children is
life-long. Perhaps when you are dead and gone your prayer will be
answered
REAPING.
Sad Ending of a Life that Might have
been Otherwise.
I remember a few years ago I felt very anxious for a man
who was present at a meeting like this. At the close of the meeting I asked all
to rise, and he rose among the others. I took him aside and said, "Now you are
going to become a Christian--you will come out for the Lord now?" He said he was
wanting to very much. The man was trembling from head to foot, and I thought
surely he was going to accept Him. I spoke to him in his hesitating condition,
and found out what was standing between him and Christ. He was afraid of his
companions. Nearly every day and night news came to me that some of these
employers and clerks make light of these meetings, and make fun of all who
attend them, and so many give the same reason that this man did. I said to him:
"If heaven is what we are led to believe it is, I would be willing to accept it
and bear their fun." I talked with him, but he wouldn't accept it. He went off,
but for weeks he came every night, and went away as he came, without accepting
it. One day I received a message to come and see him. He was sick, and I went to
his chamber. He wanted to know if there was hope for him in the eleventh hour? I
spoke to him, and gave him every hope I could. Day after day I visited him, and,
contrary to all expectation, I saw him gradually recovering. When he got pretty
well he was sitting on the front porch, and I sat down by him and said: "You
will be going now to confess Christ; you'll be going to take your stand for him
now?" "Well," said he, "Mr. Moody, I promised God on my sick bed that I would;
but I will wait a little. I am going over to Michigan, where I am going to buy a
farm and settle down, and then I'll become a Christian." "If God cannot make you
a Christian here he cannot do it there," I replied. I tried to get him to make
an unconditional surrender, but he wouldn't; he would put it off till the next
spring. "Why," I said, "you may not live till next spring." "Don't you see I am
getting quite well?" "But are you willing to take the risk till next spring?"
"Oh, yes, I'll take it; Mr. Moody, you needn't trouble yourself any more about
my soul; I'll risk it; you can just attend to your business, and I will to mine,
and if I lose my soul, no one will be to blame but myself--certainly not you,
for you've done all you could." I went away from that house then with a heavy
heart.
I well remember the day of the week, Thursday, about noon, just
one week from that very day, when his wife sent for me. When I went to their
home I found her in great trouble, and learned that he had had a relapse. I
asked if he had expressed a desire to see me. She said "No; he is always saying
'there is no hope,' and I cannot bear to have him die in that condition." I went
into the room. He did not speak to me, but I went around to the foot of the bed
and looked in his face and said, "Won't you speak to me?" and at last he fixed
that terrible deathly look upon me and said, "Mr. Moody, you need not talk to me
any more. It is too late; there is no hope for me now. Go talk to my wife and
children; pray for them; but my heart is as hard as the iron in that stove
there. When I was sick He came to the door of my heart, and I promised to serve
Him, but I broke that promise, and now I must die without Him." I got down to
pray. "You needn't pray for me," he said. I prayed, but it seemed as if my
prayer went no higher than my head. He lingered till that night, repeating, "The
harvest is past, the summer is ended, and I am not saved." There he lay in
agony, every few minutes this lamentation breaking from him. Just as the sun was
going down behind those Western prairies, his wife leaned over him, and in an
almost inaudible voice, he whispered, "The harvest is past, the summer is ended,
and I am not saved," and he died. He had lived a Christless life, he died a
Christless death, he was wrapped in a Christless shroud, and he was buried in a
Christless grave. Oh, how dark and sad! Dear friends, the harvest is passing;
the summer will soon be ended; won't you let Him redeem you?
By
the Wayside.
I went down past the corner of Clark and Lake streets one
day, and, fulfilling my vow, on seeing a man leaning up against a lamp-post, I
went up to him and said: "Are you a Christian?" He damned me and cursed me, and
told me to mind my own business. He knew me, but I didn't know him. He said to a
friend of his that afternoon that he had never been so insulted in his life, and
told him to say to me that I was damning the cause I pretended to represent.
Well, the friend came and delivered his message. "May be I am doing more hurt
than good," I said; "may be I'm mistaken, and God hasn't shown me the right
way." That was the time I was sleeping and living in the Young Men's Christian
Association rooms, where I was then President, Secretary, janitor, and
everything else. Well one night, after midnight I heard a knock at the door. And
there on the step leading into the street stood this stranger I had made so mad
at the lamp-post, and said he wanted to talk to me about his soul's salvation.
He said: "Do you remember the man you met about three months ago at the
lamp-post, and how he cursed you? I have had no peace since that night; I
couldn't sleep. Oh, tell me what to do to be saved." And we just fell down on
our knees, and prayed, and that day he went to the noon prayer meeting and
openly confessed the Saviour, and soon after went to the war a Christian man. I
do not know but he died on some Southern battle-field or in a hospital, but I
expect to see him in the kingdom of God.
Sowing the
Tares.
I was at the Paris Exhibition in 1867, and I noticed there a
little oil painting, only about a foot square, and the face was the most hideous
I have ever seen. On the paper attached to the painting were the words "Sowing
the tares," and the face looked more like a demon's than a man's. As he sowed
these tares, up came serpents and reptiles, and they were crawling up his body,
and all around were woods with wolves and animals prowling in them. I have seen
that picture many times since. Ah! the reaping time is coming. If you sow to the
flesh you must reap the flesh.
What Moody Saw in the Chamber of
Horror.
When I was in London I went into a wax work there--Tassands--and
I went into the chamber of Horror. There were wax figures of all kinds of
murderers in that room. There was Booth who killed Lincoln, and many of that
class: but there was one figure I got interested in, who killed his wife because
he loved another woman, and the law didn't find him out. He married this woman
and had a family of seven children. And twenty years passed away. Then his
conscience began to trouble him. He had no rest; he would hear his murdered wife
pleading continually for her life. His friends began to think that that he was
going out of his mind; he became haggard and his conscience haunted him till, at
last he went to the officers of the law and told them that he was guilty of
murder. He wanted to die, life was so much of an agony to him. His conscience
turned against him. My friends if you have done wrong, may your conscience be
woke up, and may you testify against yourself. It is a great deal better to
judge our own acts and confess them, than go through this world with the curse
upon you.
Reaping the Whirlwind.
I remember in the north
of England a prominent citizen told a sad case that happened there in the city
of Newcastle-on-Tyne. It was about a young boy. He was very young. He was an
only child. The father and mother thought everything of him and did all they
could for him. But he fell into bad ways. He took up with evil characters, and
finally got to running with thieves. He didn't let his parents know about it. By
and by the gang he was with broke into the house, and he with them. Yes, he had
to do it all. They stopped outside of the building, while he crept in and
started to rob the till. He was caught in the act, taken into court, tried,
convicted, and sent to the penitentiary for ten years. He worked on and on in
the convict's cell, till at last his term was out. And at once he started for
home. And when he came back to the town he started down the street where his
father and mother used to live. He went to the house and rapped. A stranger came
to the door and stared him in the face. "No, there's no such person lives here,
and where your parents are I don't know," was the only welcome he received. Then
he turned through the gate, and went down the street, asking even the children
that he met about his folks, where they were living, and if they were well. But
everybody looked blank. Ten years rolled by and though that seemed perhaps a
short time, how many changes had taken place! There where he was born and
brought up he was now an alien, and unknown even in the old haunts. But at last
he found a couple of townsmen that remembered his father and mother, but they
told him the old house had been deserted long years ago, that he had been gone
but a few months before his father was confined to his house; and very soon
after died broken-hearted, and that his mother had gone out of her mind. He went
to the mad-house where his mother was, and went up to her and said, "Mother,
mother, don't you know me? I am your son." But she raved and slapped him on the
face and shrieked, "You're not my son," and then raved again and tore her hair.
He left the asylum more dead than alive, so completely broken-hearted that he
died in a few months. Yes the fruit was long growing, but at the last it ripened
to the harvest like a whirlwind.
Madness and Death.
I was
coming along north Clark street one evening when a man shot past me like an
arrow. But he had seen me, and turned and seized me by the arm. Saying eagerly,
"Can I be saved to-night. The devil is coming to take me to hell at 1 o'clock
tonight." "My friend, you are mistaken." I thought the man was sick. But he
persisted that the devil had come and laid his hand upon him, and told him he
might have till 1 o'clock, and said he: "Won't you go up to my room and sit with
me." I got some men up to his room to see to him. At 1 o'clock the devils came
into that room, and all the men in that room could not hold him. He was reaping
what he had sown. When the Angel of Death came and laid his cold hand on him, oh
how he cried for mercy.
SAVED.
A London Doctor Saved after
Fifty Years of Prayer.
When I was in London there was a leading doctor in
that city, upwards of seventy years of age, wrote me a note to come and see him
privately about his soul. He was living at a country seat a little way out of
London, and he came into town only two or three times a week. He was wealthy and
was nearly retired. I received the note right in the midst of the London work,
and told him I could not see him. I received a note a day or two after from a
member of his family, urging me to come. The letter said his wife had been
praying for him for fifty years, and all the children had become Christians by
her prayers. She had prayed for him all those years, but no impression had been
made upon him. Upon his desk they had found the letter from me, and they came up
to London to see what it meant, and I said I would see him. When we met I asked
him if he wanted to become a Christian, and he seemed every way willing, but
when it came to confession to his family, he halted. "I tell you," said he, "I
cannot do that; my life has been such that I would not like to confess before my
family." "Now there is the point; if you are not willing to confess Christ, He
will not confess you; you cannot be His disciple." We talked for some time, and
he accepted. I found while I had been in one room his daughter and some friends,
anxious for the salvation of that aged father, were in the other room praying to
God, and when he started out willing to go home and confess Christ, I opened the
door of the other room, not knowing the daughter was there, and the first words
she said were: "Is my father saved?" "Yes, I think he is," I answered, and ran
down to the front door and called him back. "Your daughter is here," I said;
"this is the time to commence your confession." The father, with tears trickling
down his cheeks, embraced his child, "My dear daughter, I have accepted Christ,"
and a great flood of light broke upon him at that
confession.
Angry at First, Saved at Last.
In Dublin I was
speaking to a lady in the inquiry-room, when I noticed a gentlemen walking up
and down before the door. I went forward, and said: "Are you a Christian?" He
was very angry, and turned on his heel and left me. The following Sunday night I
was preaching about "receiving." and I put the question: "Who'll receive Him
now?" That young man was present, and the question sank into his heart. The next
day he called upon me--he was a merchant in that city--and said: "Do you
remember me?" "No, I don't." "Do you remember the young man who answered you so
roughly the other night?" "Yes, I do." "Well, I've come to tell you that I am
saved." "How did it happen?" "Why, I was listening to your sermon last night,
and when you asked, 'Who'll receive Him now?' God put it into my heart to say:
'I will;' and He has opened my eyes to see His Son now."
Removing
the Difficulties.
I was speaking to a young lady in the inquiry-room some
time ago, and she was in great distress of mind. She seemed really anxious to be
saved, and I could not find out what was the trouble between God and her. I saw
there was something that was keeping her back. I quoted promise after promise,
but she didn't seem to take hold on any of them. Then we got down on our knees,
but still there was no light. Finally I said: "Is there anyone against whom you
have bitter feelings?" "Yes; there's a young lady on the other side of the room,
talking to your wife, whom I can't forgive." "Ah I've got it now; that's why the
blessing won't come to you." "Do you mean to tell me," said the young lady,
looking up in my face, "that I can't be saved until I forgive her?" "No you
can't! and, if there are any others whom you hate, you must forgive them also."
She paused a moment, and then she said: "I will go." It seems that my wife and
the other young lady had been going over the same ground, and just at that time
the other young lady had resolved to come to ask this one's forgiveness. So they
met in the middle of the room, both saying at once: "Will you forgive me?" Oh,
what a meeting it was! They knelt together, and joy beamed on their souls, and
their difficulties vanished. In a little while they went out of the room with
their arms around each other, and their faces lit up with a heavenly
glow.
"Saved."
I remember while in a town East at the time
of the loss of the Atlantic on the banks of Newfoundland, there was a business
man in the town who was reported lost. His store was closed, and all his friends
mourned him as among those who went down on that vessel. But a telegram was
received from him by his partner with the word "saved," and that partner was
filled with joy. The store was opened and the telegram was framed, and if you go
into that store to-day you will see that little bit of paper hanging on the
wall, with the word "saved" upon it. Let the news go over the wires to heaven
to-night from you. Let the word "Saved" go from everyone of you, and there will
be joy in heaven. You can be saved--the Son of man wants to save
you.
Terribly in Earnest.
I read a number of years ago of
a vessel that was wrecked. The life-boats were not enough to take all the
passengers. A man who was swimming in the water swam up to one of the life-boats
that was full and seized it with his hand. They tried to prevent him, but the
man was terribly in earnest about saving his life, and one of the men in the
boat just drew a sword and cut off his hand. But the man didn't give up: he
reached out the other hand. He was terribly in earnest. He wanted to save his
life. But the man in the boat took the sword and cut off his other hand. But the
man did not give up. He swam up to the boat and seized it with his teeth. Some
of them said, "Let us not cut his head off," and they drew him in. That man was
terribly in earnest, and, my friends, if you want to get into the kingdom of
God, be in earnest.
"The Moody and Sankey Humbug."
There
was a man, while we were in London, who got out a little paper called "The Moody
and Sankey Humbug." He used to have it to sell to the people coming into the
meeting. After he had sold a great many thousand copies of that number, he
wanted to get out another number; so he came to the meeting to get something to
put into the paper; but the power of the Lord was present. It says here in this
chapter (Luke 5) that the Pharisees, scribes, and doctors, were watching the
words of Christ in that house in Capernaum, and that the power of the Lord was
present to heal. It don't say they were healed. They did not come to be healed.
If they had, they would have been healed. But sometimes there is a prayer of
faith going up to God from some one, that brings down blessings. And so this man
came into that meeting. The power of the Lord was present, and the arrow of
conviction went down deep into his heart. He went out, not to write a paper, but
to destroy his paper that he had written, and so to tell what the Holy Ghost had
done for him.
The Reporter's Story.
One of the most
conspicuous persons at the Brooklyn Rink was a man of over fifty years, a
reporter, apparently of a sensational sort. One of my friends entered into
conversation with him the second evening, and found him partially intoxicated,
ribald, sneering, and an infidel. Inquiring further concerning him, we found
that he had been several times in the city jail for drunken brawls, although
originally a man of culture and polish. Time passed, and on our last day at
Brooklyn the same man, conspicuous by his commanding figure, sat in a back seat
in the Simpson Church. My friend accosted him once more, and this was the
answer: "I am waiting to thank Mr. Moody, who, under God, has been the greatest
blessing of my life to me. I have given up my engagement, the temptations of
which are such as no Christian can face. And I am a Christian--a new creature;
not reformed; you cannot reform a drunkard; I have tried that a hundred times;
but I am regenerated, born again by the grace and power of God. I have reported
sermons many a time, simply to ridicule them, but never had the least idea what
true religion meant till I heard Mr. Moody's address on 'Love and Sympathy,' ten
days ago, and I would not have believed there could be so much sweetness in a
lifetime as has been condensed into those ten days. My children knew the change;
my wife knew it; I have set up the family altar, and the appetite for liquor has
been utterly taken away, that I only loathe what I used to love." "Let him that
standeth take heed lest he fall," suggested my friend. "No, not while I stand so
close to the cross as I do to-day;" and he opened a small hymn-book, on the
fly-leaf of which was written: "I have set my face like a flint, and I know that
I shall not be ashamed."
The Skeptical Lady.
When Mr.
Sankey and I were in the north of England, I was preaching one evening, and
before me sat a lady who was a skeptic. When I had finished, I asked all who
were anxious, to remain. Nearly all remained, herself among the number. I asked
her if she was a Christian, and she said she was not, nor did she care to be. I
prayed for her there. On inquiry, I learned that she was a lady of good social
position, but very worldly. She continued to attend the meetings, and in a week
after I saw her in tears. After the sermon, I went to her and asked if she was
of the same mind as before. She replied that Christ had come to her and she was
happy. Last Autumn I had a note from her husband saying she was dead, that her
love for the Master had continually increased. When I read that note, I felt
paid for crossing the Atlantic. She worked sweetly after her conversion, and was
the means of winning many of her fashionable friends to Christ. O, may you seek
the Lord while He may be found, and may you call upon Him while He is
near.
GOLD.
-- I would rather go into the kingdom of
heaven through the poor house than go down to hell in a golden
chariot.
-- I believe there are more young men who come to Boston who are
lost because they cannot say no, than for any other reason.
-- It ain't
necessary to leave the things of this life when you follow Him. It is not
necessary to give up your business, if it's a legitimate one, in order to accept
Christ. But you mustn't set your heart on the old nets by a good deal.
--
A great many people want to bring their faith, their works, their good deeds to
Him for salvation. Bring your sins, and He will bear them away into the
wilderness of forgetfulness, and you will never see them again.
-- Do you
believe that He would send those men out to preach the gospel to every creature
unless he wanted every creature to be saved? Do you believe He would tell them
to preach it to people without giving people the power to accept it? Do you
believe the God of heaven is mocking men by offering them his gospel and not
giving them the power to take hold of it? Do you believe He will not give men
power to accept this salvation as a gift? Man might do that, but God never mocks
men. And when he says "Preach the gospel to every creature," every creature can
be saved if he will.
-- Lift your eyes from off these puny
Christians--from off these human ministers, and look to Christ. He is the
Saviour of the world. He came from the throne to this earth: He came from the
very bosom of the Father. God gave Him up freely for us, and all we have to do
is to accept him as our Saviour. Look at Him at Gethsemane, sweating as it were
great drops of blood; look at Him on the cross, crucified between two thieves;
hear that piercing cry, "Father, Father, forgive them, they know not what they
do." And as you look into that face, as you look into those wounds on His feet
or His hands, will you say He has not the power to save you? Will you say He has
not the power to redeem you?
The Pharisee And
The Publican. GUSTAVE DORE. Luke, xviii, 9-14.
Deborah's Song of
Triumph. GUSTAVE DORE. Judges.
SONG STORIES.
"Hold the
fort, For I am Coming."
I am told that when General Sherman went through
Atlanta towards the sea--through the Southern States--he left in the fort in the
Kennesaw Mountains a little handful of men to guard some rations that he brought
there. And General Hood got into the outer rear and attacked the fort, drove the
men in from the outer works into the inner works, and for a long time the battle
raged fearfully. Half of the men were either killed or wounded; the general who
was in command was wounded seven different times; and when they were about ready
to run up the white flag and surrender the fort, Sherman got within fifteen
miles, and through the signal corps on the mountain he sent the message: "Hold
the fort; I am coming. W. T. Sherman." That message fired up their hearts, and
they held the fort till reinforcements came, and the fort did not go into the
hands of their enemies. Our friend, Mr. Bliss, has written a hymn entitled "Hold
the fort for I am coming," and I'm going to ask Mr. Sankey to sing that hymn. I
hope there will be a thousand young converts coming into our ranks to help hold
the fort. Our Saviour is in command, and He is coming. Let us take up the
chorus.
Ho! my comrades, see the signal
Waving in the sky!
Reinforcements now appearing,
Victory is nigh!
CHO.-- "Hold the
fort, for I am coming,"
Jesus signals still.
Wave the answer back to
heaven,
"By Thy grace we will."
See the mighty hosts
advancing,
Satan leading on;
Mighty men around us falling,
Courage
almost gone.--Cho
See the glorious banner waving
Hear the bugle blow.
In our Leader's name we'll triumph
Over every foe.--Cho.
Fierce
and long the battle rages,
But our Help is near;
Onward comes our Great
Commander,
Cheer, my comrades, cheer!--Cho.
P. P.
Bliss.
"Let the Lower Lights be Burning."
A few years ago
at the mouth of Cleveland harbor there were two lights, one at each side of the
bay, called the upper and lower lights; and to enter the harbor safely by night,
vessels must sight both of the lights. These western lakes are more dangerous
sometimes than the great ocean. One wild, stormy night, a steamer was trying to
make her way into the harbor. The Captain and pilot were anxiously watching for
the lights. By and by the pilot was heard to say, "Do you see the lower lights?"
"No," was the reply; "I fear we have passed them." "Ah, there are the lights,"
said the pilot; "and they must be from the bluff on which they stand, the upper
lights. We have passed the lower lights; and have lost our chance of getting
into the harbor;" What was to be done? They looked back, and saw the dim outline
of the lower lighthouse against the sky. The lights had gone out. "Can't you
turn your head around?" "No; the night is too wild for that. She won't answer to
her helm." The storm was so fearful that they could do nothing. They tried again
to make for the harbor, but they went crash against the rocks, and sank to the
bottom. Very few escaped; the great majority found a watery grave. Why? Simply
because the lower lights had gone out. Now with us the upper lights are all
right. Christ himself is the upper light, and we are the lower lights, and the
cry to us is, Keep the lower lights burning; that is what we have to do. He will
lead us safe to the sunlit shore of Canaan, where there is no more
night.
Brightly beams our Father's mercy
From His lighthouse ever
more.
But to us He gives the keeping
Of the lights along the
shore.
CHO.-- Let the lower lights be burning!
Send a gleam across
the wave!
Some poor fainting struggling seaman
You may rescue, you may
save.
Dark the night of sin has settled,
Loud and angry billows roar;
Eager eye's are watching, longing,
For the lights along the
shore.--Cho.
Trim your feeble lamp, my brother;
Some poor seaman
tempest-tost, <br>
Trying now to make the harbor,
In the darkness
may be lost.--Cho.
P. P. BLISS.
"More to
Follow."
Rowland Hill tells a good story of a rich man and a poor man in
his congregation. The rich man desired to do an act of benevolence, and so he
sent a sum of money to a friend to be given to this poor man as he thought best.
The friend, just sent him five pounds, and said in the note: "This is thine; use
it wisely; there is more to follow." After a while he sent another five pounds
and said, "more to follow." Again and again, he sent the money to the poor man,
always with the cheering words, "more to follow." So it is with the wonderful
grace of God. There is always "more to follow."
Have you on the Lord
believed?
Still there's more to follow;
Of His grace have you received?
Still there's more to follow;
Oh, the grace the Father shows!
Still
there's more to follow,
Freely He His grace bestows,
Still there's more
to follow.
CHO.-- More and more, more and more,
Always more to
follow,
Oh, his boundless matchless love!
Still there's more to
follow.
Have you felt the Saviour near?
Still there's more to follow;
Does His blessed presence, cheer?
Still there's more to follow;
Oh,
the love that Jesus shows!
Still there's more to follow,
Freely He His
love bestows,
Still there's more to follow.--Cho.
Have you felt the
spirit's power?
Still there's more to follow;
Falling like the gentle
shower?
Still there's more to follow;
Oh, the power the spirit shows!
Still there's more to follow,
Freely He His power bestows,
Still
there's more to follow.--Cho.
P. P. Bliss.
Daniel. GUSTAVE DORE.
Daniel, x.
Solomon. GUSTAVE
DORE.
"Pull for the Shore, Sailor."
A vessel was wrecked
off the shore. Eager eyes were watching and strong arms manned the life-boat.
For hours they tried to reach that vessel through the great breakers that raged
and foamed on the sand-bank but it seemed impossible. The boat appeared to be
leaving the crew to perish. But after a while the Captain and sixteen men were
taken off, and the vessel went down. "When the life-boat came to you," said a
friend, "did you expect it had brought some tools to repair your old ship?" "Oh,
no," was the response; "she was a total wreck. Two of her masts were gone, and
if we had stayed mending her, only a few minutes, we must have gone down, sir."
"When once off the old wreck and safe in the life-boat, what remained for you to
do?" "Nothing, sir, but just to pull for the shore."
Light in the
darkness, sailor, day is at hand!
See o'er the foaming billows fair Haven's
land,
Drear was the voyage, sailor, now almost o'er
Safe within the
life-boat, sailor, pull for the shore.
CHO.-- Pull for the shore, sailor,
pull for the shore!
Heed not the rolling waves, but bend to the oar;
Safe
in the life-boat, sailor, cling to self no more!
Leave the poor old stranded
wreck, and pull for the shore.
Trust in the life-boat, sailor, all else
will fail,
Stronger the surges dash and fiercer the gale,
Heed not the
stormy winds, though loudly they roar;
Watch the "bright morning star," and
pull for the shore.-Cho.
Bright gleams the morning, sailor, lift up thy
eye;
Clouds and darkness disappearing, glory is nigh!
Safe in the
life-boat, sailor, sing evermore;
"Glory, glory, hallelujah!" pull for the
shore.--Cho.
P. P. BLISS.
TRUST.
"I Am Trusting
Jesus"--A Young Lady's Trust.
The other Sunday, when I was speaking on
"Trust," a person came to me next day and said, "I want to tell you how I was
saved. You remember you told about that lady who sought Christ three years and
could not find Him, and when you told that, it was I. I was in that same
condition and through your story I got light." I don't think I have ever told it
but what somebody got light and life. I will tell it again, for I would go up
and down the world telling it if I could get a convert. One night I was
preaching, and happening to cast my eyes down during the sermon, I saw two eyes
just riveted upon me. Every word that fell from my lips she just seemed to catch
with her own lips, and I was very anxious to go down where she was. After the
Sermon I went to the pew and said, "My friend, are you a Christian?" "Oh, no,"
said she, "I wish I was. I have been seeking Christ three years and I cannot
find Him." Said I; "Oh, there is a great mistake about that." Says she, "'Do you
think I am not in earnest? Do you think, sir, I have not been seeking Christ?"
Said I, "I suppose you think you have, but Christ has been seeking you these
twenty years, and it would not take an anxious sinner and an anxious Saviour
three years to meet, and if you had been really seeking Him you would have found
Him long before this." "What would you do, then?" Said I, "Do nothing, only
believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved." "Oh," said she, "I
have heard that till my head swims. Everybody says, believe! believe! believe!
and I am none the wiser. I don't know what you mean by it." "Very well," said I,
"I will drop the word; but just trust the Lord Jesus Christ to save." "If I say
I trust Him, will He save me?" "No, you may do a thousand things; but if you
really trust Him, He will save you." "Well," said she, "I trust Him, but I don't
feel any different." "Ah," said I, "I have found your difficulty. You have been
hunting for feeling all these three years. You have not been looking for
Christ." Says she, "Christians tell how much joy they have got." "But," said I,
"you want Christian experience before you get one. Instead of trusting God, you
are looking for Christian experience." Then I said: "Right here in this pew,
just commit yourself to the Lord Jesus Christ, and trust Him, and you will be
saved," and I held her right to that word "trust," which is the same as the word
"believe" in the Old Testament. "You know what it is to trust a friend. Cannot
you trust God as a friend?" She looked at me for five minutes, it seemed, and
then said slowly: "Mr. Moody, I trust the Lord Jesus Christ this night to save
my soul." Turning to the pastor of the church she took him by the hand and
repeated the declaration. Turning to an elder in the church she said again the
solemn words, and near the door, meeting another officer of the church, she
repeated for the fourth time, "I am trusting Jesus," and went off home. The next
night when I was preaching I saw her right in front of me, "Eternity" written in
her eyes, her face lighted up, and when I asked inquirers to go into the other
room she was the first to go in. I wondered at it, for I could see by her face
that she was in the joy of the Lord. But when I got in I found her with her arms
around a young lady's neck, and I heard her say, "It is only just trusting. I
stumbled over it three years and found it all in trusting;" and the three weeks
I was there she led more souls to Christ than anybody else. If I got a difficult
case I would send it to her. Oh, my friends, won't you trust Him? Let us put our
trust in Him.
Mrs. Moody Teaching her Child.
There was a
time when our little boy did not like to go to church, and would get up in the
morning and say to his mother, "What day is to-morrow?" "Tuesday." "Next day?"
"Wednesday." "Next day?" "Thursday;" and so on, till he came to the answer,
"Sunday." "Dear me," he said. I said to the mother, "We cannot have our boy grow
up to hate Sunday in this way; that will never do. That is the way I used to
feel when I was a boy. I used to look upon Sunday with a certain amount of
dread. Very few kind words were associated with the day. I don't know that the
minister ever put his hand on my head. I don't know that the minister even
noticed me, unless it was when I was asleep in the gallery, and he woke me up.
This kind of thing won't do; we must make the Sunday the most attractive day of
the week; not a day to be dreaded; but a day of pleasure." Well the mother took
the work up with this boy. Bless those mothers in their work with the children.
Sometimes I feel as if I would rather be the mother of John Wesley or Martin
Luther or John Knox than have all the glories in the world. Those mothers who
are faithful with the children God has given them will not go unrewarded. My
wife went to work and took those Bible stories and put those blessed truths in a
light that the child could comprehend, and soon the feeling of dread for the
Sabbath with the boy was the other way, "What day's to-morrow?" he would ask,
"Sunday." "I am glad." And if we make those Bible truths interesting--break them
up in some shape so that these children can get at them, then they will begin to
enjoy them.
WISDOM.
-- I remember a gentleman of Boston, a
man high in life, a Congressman, who was accustomed to carry with him little
cards and distribute them wherever he went, and on some of these cards were
words like these: "I expect to pass through this world but once, and therefore
if there be any kindness I can show, if there is anything I can do to make men
happy, I shall do it, for I may not pass this way again."
-- A man was
asked what his persuasion was. He said it was the same as Paul's. I don't know
what Paul's persuasion was. All persuasions claim him. Sankey says he is a
Methodist. Listen: "I am not ashamed, for I know whom I believe, and am
persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed to Him." That is
Paul's persuasion. You may call it what you have a mind to, it is a good
persuasion.
-- If we are going to be successful, we have got to take our
stand for God, and let the world and everyone know we are on the Lord's side. I
have great respect for the woman that started out during the war with a poker.
She heard the enemy were coming and went to resist them. When some one asked her
what she could do with the poker, she said she would at least let them know what
side she was on. And that is what we want.
-- Let us do all the work we
can. If we can't be a lighthouse, let us be a tallow candle. There used to be a
period when people came to meeting bringing their candles with them. The first
one, perhaps, wouldn't make a great illumination, but when two or three got
there, there would be more light. If the people of Boston should do that now, if
each one should come here in this Tabernacle, with a candle, don't you think
there would be a little light.
-- When I was a little boy I used to try
and catch my own shadow. I don't know whether any of you have ever been so
foolish as that or not. I could not see why the shadow always kept ahead of me.
Once I happened to be racing with my face to the sun and I looked over my head
and saw my shadow coming back of me, and it kept behind me all the way. It is
the same with the Sun of Righteousness. Peace and joy will go with you while you
go with your face toward Him.
-- There are nine different
qualities--peace, gentleness, long-suffering, hope, patience, charity, etc., but
you can sum them all into one, and you have love. I saw something in writing the
other day bearing upon the subject which I just took a copy of: "The fruit of
the Spirit is in just one word--love. Joy is love exalted; peace is love in
repose, long-suffering is love enduring, gentleness is love in society, goodness
is love in action, faith is love on the battle field, meekness is love in
school, and temperance is love in training. And so you can say that the fruit is
all expressed by one word--love."
-- I believe there is a great deal more
hope for a drunkard or a murderer or a gambler than there is for a lazy man. I
never heard of a lazy man being converted yet, though I remember talking once
with a minister in the back woods of Iowa about lazy men. He was all discouraged
in his efforts to convert lazy men, and I said to him, "Did you ever know of a
lazy man being converted?" "Yes," said he; "I knew of one, but he was so lazy
that he didn't stay converted but about six weeks." And that is as near as I
ever heard of a lazy man being converted.
-- I remember, I was talking
with a man one day and an acquaintance of his came in, and he jumped up at once
and shook him by the hand--why I thought he was going to shake his hand out of
joint, he shook so hard--and he seemed to be so glad to see him and wanted him
to stay, but the man was in a great hurry and could not stay, and he coaxed and
urged him to stay, but the man said no, he would come another time; and after
that man went out my companion turned to me and said, "Well, he is an awful
bore, and I am glad he's gone." Well I began to feel that I was a bore too, and
I got out as quickly as I could. That is not real love.
WORD
PICTURES.
The Prodigal Son.
The boy got his money, and away he
went. He feels very independent; he can take care of himself; he can work his
own way. I don't know where he went to. Perhaps he went away down to Memphis,
and perhaps he went to Egypt--got as far away from home as he could. When he
went away he soon commenced to go down to ruin. When he gets down to that part
of the country he suddenly becomes very popular with a certain class of men.
Perhaps he was very popular with the men who hung around the opera house, or the
theatre, or the billiard halls. A great many courted his company. Perhaps he was
a good talker, perhaps he was a good singer and could sing a comic song; perhaps
he was a literary man, and entertained them with his wit, and all were delighted
with him. But as we would say, he got to the end of his rope, and when his money
went his friends disappeared: The poor fellow was in a blaze of glory while his
money lasted, but when it had gone he woke up to find himself without friends. A
man in New England said while his money lasted he had friends, but when he was
ruined and in prison he found out who his real friends were. Not one of his old
friends came near him, but the Christian people came and spoke to him words of
kindness and comfort, and it was then he made the discovery who his true friends
were. So this young prodigal didn't get his eyes open till his money was all
gone. No one in that foreign country loved him then, no one in that land cared
for him; but away off over those green hills there was one who loved him still.
It was his father, and that father received him back.
The Cross
and Crown.
At last He cried, with a loud voice: "It is finished!" Perhaps
not many on earth heard it, or cared about it when they did hear it; but I can
imagine there were not many in heaven who did not hear it, and if they have
bells in heaven how they must have rung out that day; "It is finished! It is
finished!" The Son of God had died that poor sinful man might have life eternal.
I can imagine the angels walking through the streets of heaven crying: "It is
finished!" and the mansions of that world ringing with the glad tidings: "It is
finished!" It was the shout of victory. All you have got to do is to look and be
saved. You have seen the waves of the sea come dashing up against a rocky shore.
They come up and beat against the rock, and, breaking into pieces, go back to
gather fresh strength, and again they come up and beat against the rock only to
be again broken into pieces. And so it would seem as if the dark waves of hell
had gathered all their strength together and had come beating up against the
bosom of the Son of God; but he drives them all back again with that shout of a
conqueror: "It is finished." And with that shout He snapped the fetters of sin,
and broke the power of Satan.
While I was at a convention in Illinois an
old man past 70 years, got up, and said he remembered but one thing about his
father, and that one thing followed him all through life. He could not remember
his death, he had no recollection of his funeral, but he recollected his father
one winter night, taking a little chip, and with his pocket knife whittling out
a little cross, and with the tears in his eyes he held up that cross telling how
God in His infinite love sent His Son down here to redeem us, how He had died on
the cross for us. The story of the cross followed him through life.

The Prodigal Son.
GUSTAVE DORE. Luke, xv 11-32.
Christ Stilling
The Tempest. GUSTAVE DORE. Matthew. viii, 23-27
AFFECTING
INCIDENT AT SEA.
Moody's Love and Prayer for 700 "Quaking
Souls."
"I remember clearly lying in my berth early that Saturday morning
(Nov. 26th, 1892, on the steamer Spree when she was one thousand miles out from
Southampton on her way to New York), congratulating myself that I had gotten
passage in so swift a ship, when my thoughts were stopped by a great crash that
shook the vessel from stem to stern.
"My son, William Revell Moody,
jumped from his berth and rushed on deck. He was back again in an instant,
crying that the shaft was broken and the ship sinking. Then ensued a scene the
like of which I hope never to witness again. There was no panic, but the
passengers, who had scrambled on deck at the first warning, looked at each other
in an appealing way that was, if anything, more terrible than demonstrative
fear. The captain told us there was no danger, and some of the second cabin
passengers returned to their berths only to tumble back pellmell a moment later.
The rising water had driven them out. Some of them lost all their clothes and
valuables.
"At this point the officers buckled on their revolvers, but
there was no need to use them. The people, though terribly frightened, did not
seem to realize what had happened. The women didn't scream, but stood around
trembling and with blanched faces. Nobody said a word, but each waited for his
neighbor to speak. We felt that we might be looking on our graves.
"The
captain told us at noon that he thought he had the water under control and was
in hopes of drifting in the way of some passing vessel. The ship's bow was now
high in the air, while the stern seemed to settle more and more. There was no
storm, but the sea, was very rough, and the ship rolled from side to side with
fearful lurches. I think that if she had pitched at all the overstrained,
bulkheads would have burst and we should have gone to the bottom. The captain
cheered us by telling us that he thought we should run in with a ship by 3
o'clock that Saturday afternoon, but the night drew on and no sail appeared to
lighten our gloom.
"We knew the ship was sinking when we came on deck,
but there was no panic. The big engines of the ship were all working at the
pumps, but the water was steadily gaining in spite of them. With each roll of
the ship it could be heard like the roar of the surf. All the day was passed in
anxiously watching for a sail. We could not talk of religion, for the first word
brought forth a hundred exclamations, 'Are we sinking?' Then in that first night
one woman went insane. It seemed an age until the Sabbath morning came, When the
vigil on the deck was resumed.
"I think that was the darkest night in all
our lives. None of us thought to live to see the light of another day. Nobody
slept. We were all huddled in the saloon of the first cabin--Americans and
Germans, Jews, Protestants, Catholics and skeptics--although at that time I
doubt if there were many skeptics among us. For forty-eight hours we were in
this mortal fear.
"Sabbath morning dawned upon as wretched a ship's
company as ever sailed the sea. There was at that time no talk of religious
services. I think that if this had been suggested then there would have been a
panic. To talk of religion to those poor people would have been to suggest the
most terrible things to them. Everybody was waiting for his neighbor to say:
'Are we, then, doomed to die?'
"But as night approached I gathered those
700 quaking souls together and we held a prayer meeting. I think everybody
prayed. There were no skeptics present. I have been under fire in the war, I
have stood by deathbeds during the cholera epidemic in Chicago, but I never was
so sorely tried. I could with difficulty command my voice as I read the
ninety-first Psalm. I read without comment, and then I prayed that God would
still the anger of the deep and bring us safely to our desired heaven. The
people were weeping all around me. I also read from the 107th Psalm.
"We
tried to sing. I gave out the first verse of 'Jesus, Lover of My Soul,' and
General Howard started the tune. He sang the hymn through in a strong voice, but
very few joined him. Instead, the melody was punctuated by broken sobs and
exclamation of grief. That night I went to bed and slept, I felt that everything
would be all right.
"Never was a more earnest meeting held than this. All
prayed together, and I did not hear much talk of skepticism, I can tell you. At
2:30 o'clock in the morning a ship's light was sighted, and in a few hours we
were comparatively safe, although our danger was not over. The strain on our
minds was almost as great, and minds gave way under it. Two women became
violently insane and it was necessary to confine them. A young man from Vienna
threw himself overboard and was drowned.
"When we were finally safe in
port we had a thanksgiving service, and then such singing as there was--such
praises that went up.
"We prayed that the ship be brought to a haven, and
relief came on the night after our prayer meeting. I am a firm believer in
prayer. I always have been. I believe and I know that God saved the Spree in
response to our prayers."
PUBLISHED BY
RHODES & McCLURE
PUBLISHING CO.,
CHICAGO.
All handsomely bound in the best English and
American cloths, with full Silver embossed side and back stamp; uniform, in
style and binding. Together making a handsome library, or, separately, making
handsome center-table volumes. PRICE, $1.00 EACH. SENT
POST-PAID.
Portrait of
Lincoln.
ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S STORIES AND SPEECHES; in one volume, complete
New (1897) edition, handsomely illustrated; containing the many witty, pointed
and unequaled stories as told by Mr. Lincoln, including Early life stories,
Professional life stories, White House and War stories; also presenting the full
text of the popular Speeches of Mr. Lincoln on the great questions of the age,
including his "First Political Speech," "Rail-Splitting Speech," "Great Debate
with Douglas," and his Wonderful Speech at Gettysburg, etc., etc.; and including
his two great Inaugurals, with many grand illustrations. An instructive and
valuable book; 477 pages.
Portrait
of Moody.
MOODY'S ANECDOTES; 210 pages exclusive of engravings.
Containing several hundred interesting stories, told by the great evangelist, D.
L. Moody, in his wonderful work in Europe and America. Hundreds of thousands of
copies have been sold. Illustrated with excellent engravings of Messrs. Moody,
Sankey, Whittle and Bliss, and thirty-two full-page engravings from Gustave
Dore, making and artistic and handsome volume. "A book of anecdotes which have
thrilled hundreds of thousands,"--Pittsburg Banner.
MOODY'S
GOSPEL SERMONS. As delivered by the great Evangelist, Dwight Lyman Moody, in his
revival work in Great Britain and America, Together with a biography of Mr.
Moody and his co-laborer, Ira David Sanke. Including, also, a short history of
the Great Revival. Each sermon is illustrated with a handsome, full page
engraving from Gustave Dore. The book also contains an engraving of D. L. Moody,
Ira D. Sankey, Mr. Moody preaching in the Royal Opera House, Haymarket, London,
Chicago Tabernacle (erected for Mr. Moody's Services) and "I Am the Way." A
handsome and attractive volume of 443 pages.
MOODY'S LATEST
SERMONS. As delivered by the great Evangelist, Dwight Lyman Moody. Handsomely
illustrated with twenty-four full-page engravings from Gustave Dore. 335
pages.
MOODY'S CHILD STORIES. As related by Dwight Lyman Moody in
his revival work. Handsomely illustrated with sixteen full-page engravings from
Gustave Dore and 106 illustrations from J. Stuart Littlejohn. A book adapted to
children, but interesting to adults. A handsome volume. Should be in every
family 237 pages.
Project Gutenberg's Moody's Anecdotes And Illustrations, by Dwight L. Moody
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Moody's Anecdotes And Illustrations
Related in his Revival Work by the Great Evangilist
Author: Dwight L. Moody
Release Date: November 16, 2006 [EBook #19830]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MOODY'S ANECDOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS ***
Produced by Don Kostuch